Quarterlytics / Financial Services / Insurance - Life / Chesnara / FY2013 Annual Report

Chesnara
Annual Report 2013

CSN · LSE Financial Services
Claim this profile
Ticker CSN
Exchange LSE
Sector Financial Services
Industry Insurance - Life
Employees 11-50
← All annual reports
FY2013 Annual Report · Chesnara
Loading PDF…
—
Annual Report & Accounts 
2013

Cautionary statement
This document may contain forward-looking 
statements with respect to certain of the plans 
and current expectations relating to the future 
financial condition, business performance and 
results of Chesnara plc. By their nature, all 
forward-looking statements involve risk and 
uncertainty because they relate to future 
events and circumstances that are beyond the 
control of Chesnara plc including, amongst 
other things, UK domestic, Swedish domestic 
and global economic and business conditions, 
market-related risks such as fluctuations in 
interest rates, currency exchange rates, 
inflation, deflation, the impact of competition, 
changes in customer preferences, delays in 
implementing proposals, the timing, impact and 
other uncertainties of future acquisitions or 
other combinations within relevant industries, 
the policies and actions of regulatory 
authorities, the impact of tax or other legislation 
and other regulations in the jurisdictions in 
which Chesnara plc and its subsidiaries operate. 
As a result, Chesnara plc’s actual future 
condition, business performance and results 
may differ materially from the plans, goals 
and expectations expressed or implied in these 
forward-looking statements.

section A
overview

04  An Introduction
06 
2013 Highlights
07  Chairman’s Statement

section b
strAtegic report

Strategic Objectives
The Chesnara Business

12  Our Vision & Strategy
13 
16 
17  Business Model
18  Business Review
Financial Review
28 
40 
Financial Management
44  Risk Management
47 
Solvency II
48  Corporate and Social Responsibility

section c
corporAte g overnAnce

52  Governance Overview from the Chairman
53  Board of Directors
54  Board Profile
55  Corporate Governance Report
60  Directors’ Remuneration Report
82  Audit & Risk Committee Report
85  Directors’ Report
87  Directors’ Responsibilities Statement

section D
iFrs FinAnciAl s tAtements

Independent Auditor’s Report to the Members of Chesnara plc

90 
93  Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income
94  Consolidated Balance Sheet
95  Company Balance Sheet
96  Consolidated Statement of Cash Flows
97  Company Statement of Cash Flows
98  Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity
99  Company Statement of Changes in Equity
100  Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements

section e

eev s upplementAry i nFormAtion

178  Directors’ Responsibilities Statement
179 
Independent Auditor’s Report
180  Summarised EEV Consolidated Income Statement
181  Summarised EEV Consolidated Balance Sheet 
182  Notes to the EEV Supplementary Information

section F
ADDition Al inFormAtion

198  Financial Calendar
199  Key Contacts
200  Notice of Annual General Meeting
204  Explanatory Notes to the Notice of Annual General Meeting
212  Glossary

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013 
note on terminology

As explained in Note 9 to the IFRS financial statements, the principal  
reporting segments of the Group are:

CA 

S&P 

PL 

 which comprises the original business of Countrywide Assured plc, 
the Group’s original UK operating subsidiary, and of City of 
Westminster Assurance Company Limited, which was acquired  
by the Group in 2005 and the long-term business of which was 
transferred to Countrywide Assured plc during 2006;

 which was acquired on 20 December 2010. This business was 
transferred from Save & Prosper Insurance Limited and Save & Prosper 
Pensions Limited to Countrywide Assured plc on 31 December  
2011 under the provisions of Part VII of the Financial Services and 
Markets Act 2000;

 which was purchased on 28 November 2013 from Direct Line 
Insurance Group plc. On acquisition the company was called Direct 
Line Life Insurance Company, and was subsequently renamed 
Protection Life Company Limited. PL is included within the Group’s 
UK business; and

Movestic 

 which was purchased on 23 July 2009 and comprises the Group’s 
Swedish business, Movestic Livförsäkring AB and its subsidiary and 
associated companies.

In this Report & Accounts:
i. 

 The CA, S&P and PL segments may also be collectively referred to as the  
 ‘UK Business’;

ii.  The Movestic segment may also be referred to as the ‘Swedish Business’;

iii.    ‘CA plc’ refers to the legal entity Countrywide Assured plc, which includes the  

long-term business of CA, CWA and S&P;

iv.     ‘CWA’ refers to City of Westminster Assurance Company Limited or to its 

long-term business funds transferred to Countrywide Assured plc;

v. 

  ‘S&P’ may also refer collectively to Save & Prosper Insurance Limited and  
Save & Prosper Pensions Limited, as the context implies. Where it is necessary  
to distinguish reference to Save & Prosper Insurance Limited and Save & Prosper 
Pensions Limited, or to the businesses subsisting in those companies prior to the 
transfer referred to above, they are designated ‘SPI’ and ‘SPP’ respectively; 

vi.    ‘PL’ refers to Protection Life Company Limited (previously Direct Line Life Insurance 

Company Limited), which was purchased on 28 November 2013; and

vii.   ‘Movestic’ may also refer to Movestic Livförsäkring AB, as the context implies.

02

chesn ArA | A nnuAl report & Accounts 2013

section A

 overview

in this section

04  An Introduction
06  2013 Highlights
07  Chairman’s Statement

chesn ArA | A nnuAl report & Accounts 2013

03

section A
overview

An introDuction

Chesnara plc is primarily a Life and 
Pensions closed book consolidator.  
It currently has books of business  
in the UK and Sweden. The UK 
business is predominantly closed to 
new business whereas our Swedish 
subsidiary continues to run a profitable 
new business operation.

Who we are
Chesnara plc, formed in 2004, is listed on the London 
Stock Exchange. The Group initially consisted of 
Countrywide Assured, a closed Life and Pensions book 
demerged from Countrywide plc, a large estate agency 
group. Since incorporation the Group has grown 
through the acquisition of three predominantly closed 
UK businesses, CWA, S&P and PL plus Movestic, an 
open Swedish Life and Pensions business.

What we do

–  We administer c.870,000 Life and Pension policies (c.420,000 

in the UK and c.450,000 in Sweden).

c.870,000
Life and Pension policies.

–  We manage £4.7 billion of funds (£3.0 billion in the UK and 

£1.7 billion in Sweden).

£4.7bn
of total assets under management.

–  We operate to high regulatory standards and ensure  

we offer efficient service levels and competitive returns  
to policyholders.

–  We provide value to shareholders primarily by way of an 
established and attractive dividend strategy but also by 
value enhancement through acquisitions and the writing  
of profitable new business in Sweden.

Chesnara is a responsible and profitable company 
engaged in the management of Life and Pension policies 
in the UK and Sweden. Our focus is: 

– Commitment to the core business of closed UK life 

and pensions book management. 

–  Further acquisitions where they meet stringent 

assessment criteria. 

–  Value enhancement through the writing of profitable 

new business in Sweden. 

–  Continued delivery of competitive returns to shareholders 

and policyholders.

How we operate

–  We maintain a small professional corporate governance team 

responsible for ensuring regulatory best practice, risk  
and capital management, and oversight of both our Swedish 
subsidiary and our predominantly outsourced UK business.

–  We maintain a robust regulatory, compliance and risk 

management regime.

–  The governance team has significant experience and a proven 
track record in acquiring and successfully integrating Life and 
Pension businesses. The team engages professional partners 
and advisors to support the acquisition model, as required.

–  Acquisitions are funded by a combination of cash, debt and 
equity as appropriate. We have tried and tested support 
from debt providers and from our established and supportive 
shareholder base.

–  We maintain robust solvency levels.

How we create value

Policyholder
Effective customer service operations together with 
competitive fund performance, whilst always adopting 
exacting standards with regard to all regulatory matters 
ensures policyholders receive good returns in line with policy, 
industry and market expectations.

Shareholder
Efficient management of the policy base and good capital 
management practices means that surpluses emerge  
from the in-force books of business. These surpluses enable 
dividend transfers to be made from the subsidiaries to 
Chesnara, which fund the attractive dividend strategy.

In addition, growth from both the proven acquisition model 
and from writing profitable new business in Sweden has  
had a positive impact on the embedded value of the business 
(as shown at the bottom of the page).

group eev Development h istory
The Embedded Value of the Group has grown significantly since incorporation. The reported growth is net of £149m of cumulative dividend payments. 
The chart illustrates Embedded Value growth and the impact of the acquisition strategy. Values quoted are as at 31 December of the relevant year.

04

£126M

Chesnara lists on the 
London Stock Exchange, 
following its acquisition  
of CA plc.

04

05

£176M

Chesnara acquired  
CWA from Irish Life and 
Permanent plc. EEV  
gain of £30.3m arising on 
acquisition and £22.0m 
new share capital issued.

06

07

08

£189M

£187M

£183M

The long-term business of 
CWA was transferred to  
CA plc under the provisions 
of Part VII of FSMA.

Steady operating profit  
on covered business to 
support dividend payment.

Steady operating profit on 
covered business supports 
dividend payment in year.

chesn ArA | A nnuAl report & Accounts 2013

section A
overview

gross c Ash gener Ation 
£49.7M in 2013
(2012: £34.0m).

£49.7M

£33.1M

£34.0M

£18.8M

2010

2011

2012

2013

Note 1: Cash generation is defined on page 34. The 
figures exclude any impact from acquisition funding 
arrangements including cash utilised to directly  
fund acquisitions.

totAl shA reholDer return

5 year TSR of 261% 
2013 TSR of 79% 

The Chesnara investment proposition  
is dependent upon cash emerging from 
the in-force books of business at levels 
sufficient to fund the dividend strategy, 
support future acquisitions, fund  
Movestic and provide adequate surplus  
to protect against the potential for 
earnings volatility in the future.

The cumulative gross cash generation 
since 2010 of £136m is more than 
adequate to support the funding of the 
total dividend payments over that  
period, providing 174% coverage of paid 
and proposed dividends of £78m for  
the same period. 

Capital management actions including  
Part VII transfers and regulator approved 
capital extractions ensure the cash 
generated is available for distribution  
to the fullest extent possible. 

proven AttrActive DiviDenD history

£10.2M

£13.1M

£13.7M

£15.8M

£16.0M

£16.2M

£18.1M

£19.4M

£19.9M

£20.5M

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

09

£263M

Chesnara acquired Movestic 
Liv, an open Swedish Life 
and Pensions business, 
resulting in an EEV gain of 
£54.2m on acquisition.

10

£355M

11

Chesnara acquired SPI  
and its subsidiary, SPP, from 
JPMorgan and Movestic 
acquired the business of 
Aspis Liv, a small Swedish 
life and health insurer. These 
purchases resulted in a 
combined gain on acquisition 
of £41.0m. £25.7m new share 
capital issued. 

£295M

The long-term business  
of SPI and SPP were 
transferred to CA plc under 
the provisions of Part VII 
of FSMA. Falls in both 
equity markets and bond 
yields result in a reduction 
in EEV in the year.

12

£311m

SPI and SPP were 
de-authorised from 
conducting activities 
regulated under the 
provisions of FSMA 2000. 
Investment market factors 
support the increase in 
EEV in the year. 

13

£376M

Chesnara acquired 
Protection Life (formerly 
Direct Line Life Insurance 
Company Limited) from 
Direct Line Group plc,  
with an EEV gain on  
acquisition of £12.3m. 
Strong investment 
markets drive EEV growth.

chesn ArA | A nnuAl report & Accounts 2013

05

section A
overview

Notes

 1.  Throughout the Chairman’s Statement, 
Business Review and Financial Review 
sections, all results quoted at a business 
segment level exclude the impact of 
consolidation adjustments. These 
consolidation adjustments are analysed  
by business segment on page 30.

 2.  Net cash generation in the year is defined 
as the net amount of the following items:

  i.  Gross cash generation, defined as:

a.  the change in the excess of actual 

regulatory capital resources over target 
capital resources in respect of the  
CA, S&P and PL operating segments; 

b.  less capital contributions made by  

the Group to the Movestic operating 
segment; and

c.  less cash utilised by Parent Company  

operations.

 ii.  Plus the cash impact of one-off 

management actions coupled with 
movements in the restrictions of 
policyholder funds to shareholder funds.

As such, the net and gross cash 
generation KPIs defined above do not 
align to the Cash Flow Statement as 
included in the IFRS Financial Statements.

Throughout the Annual Report & 
Accounts the following symbols are 
used to help distinguish between  
the various financial and non-financial 
measures reported:

  IFRS

  Cash generation

  EEV 

  EEV earnings

  Solvency

   Dividend/Total Shareholder Return

  Part VII

   Operational performance

  Compliance

   New business market share

   Acquisitions

1

2

3

4

5

06

2013 highlights

FinA nciAl

208% INCREASE IN IFRS PRE-tAX pro Fit
Increase in IFRS pre-tax profit for the year ended 31 December 2013 to £60.6m 
(year ended 31 December 2012: £19.7m). This is stated after a gain arising on the 
purchase of Protection Life of £2.8m.
Financial Review Page 30

GROSS CASH GENERATION £49.7M
Gross cash generated in the year of £49.7m (year ended 31 December 2012: £34.0m). 
Cash Generation Page 34

EEV INCREASE OF £65.3M
Increase in EEV from £311.1m at 31 December 2012 to £376.4m at 31 December 2013 
after dividend distributions of £20.1m in the year. 
Financial Review Page 37

EEV EARNINGS AFTER TAX OF £82.7M  
(PRE-MODELLING ADJUSTMENTS)
EEV earnings net of tax increased by £51.5m to £82.7m for the year ended  
31 December 2013 (year ended 31 December 2012: £31.2m).
Financial Review Page 35

MOVESTIC NEW BUSINESS CONTRIBUTION OF £7.2M
Movestic has generated a new business contribution of £7.2m in the year  
(year ended 31 December 2012: £2.6m). 
Financial Review Page 36

GROUP SOLVENCY 194%
Strong Insurance Group Directive solvency cover of 194% (31 December 2012: 244%). 
Financial Management Page 25

FINAL DIVIDEND INCREASED BY 3.4%
Proposed interim dividend increased by 3.4% to 11.63p per share.

oper AtionAl

purchAse o F protection li Fe
The purchase of Protection Life completed on 28 November 2013, in line with one 
of our core objectives of purchasing value-adding closed life books in the UK. 

gooD compliAnce  recorD
Good regulatory compliance record continues.

movestic new business growth
Return of IFA support has driven a 61.9% increase in like for like APE new 
business volumes.

MOVESTIC NEW BUSINESS MARKET SHARE
Strong recovery of new unit-linked pensions business market share continues in 
the year to 8.0% (2012: 5.3%).

chesn ArA | A nnuAl report & Accounts 2013

Throughout the Annual Report & Accounts the following colour  themes are used to help distinguish between the five core Group  strategic objectives:  Maximise value from the  in-force book  Enhance value through   new business  Acquire life and pension businesses  Maintain a strong solvency position Adopt good regulatory   practice at all times 
 
 
CHAIRMAN’S S TATEMENT

2013 has been an extremely positive year 
for Chesnara. Operationally the business 
has delivered strongly across all of its 
stated strategic objectives. In particular, 
the successful acquisition of Direct Line 
Life (now Protection Life), the continued 
emergence of significant value from the 
in-force books and the generation of 
material Movestic new business profits 
demonstrates the effective delivery of 
the main value enhancement pillars of  
our corporate strategy. The operational 
performance has resulted in impressive 
financial results in the year. We commence 
2014 with increasingly robust operational 
and financial foundations which bode 
well for the continued success of the 
Chesnara Group.

Peter Mason 
Chairman

07

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013seCtion aoverviewCHAIRMAN’S S TATEMENT (continueD)

I am pleased to report that Chesnara has performed towards the top end of realistic expectations across all aspects of the corporate strategy.

Objective

Outcome

Headline

Reference

Page

1

2

3

4

5

Maximise value from the in-force book

£49.7m of gross cash generation

Business review

Enhance value through new business

£7.2m of Swedish new business profit

Business review

Acquire life and pensions businesses

Successful acquisition of Direct Line Life

Business review

Maintain a strong solvency position

Group solvency of 194%

Business review

Adopt good regulatory practice at all times

Continued good regulatory record

Business review

19

22

24

25

27

The strong performance has enabled the continuation  
of our attractive dividend policy and the subsequent value 
enhancement has resulted in competitive share price 
growth. This has led to an impressive total shareholder return 
(TSR) of 79% in the year. My statement considers the  
more material components of our strategy in a little more 
detail as follows:

Maximise value from the in-force book
The UK in-force book is the primary source of IFRS surplus 
and cash generation. I am particularly pleased to report that 
significant value has emerged from the UK in-force book 
during the year. As explained in more detail in the Financial 
Review section of the Strategic Report, the in-force book 
can be characterised into two components in terms of value 
emergence dynamics. The “stable core”, consisting of the 
CA, and CWA books (and now also Protection Life), has 
generated a strong level of surplus very much towards the 
higher end of expectations. The “variable element”, namely 
S&P is known to be more sensitive to investment market 
conditions. During 2013 investment market conditions have 
been beneficial, resulting in a significant reduction in the 
expected exposure to policy guarantees. In addition, 
Management has, with regulatory approval, released £15.5m 
of capital previously constrained in S&P. Gross cash of 
£49.7m was generated and the total combined impact of the 
financial results, capital restrictions, Protection Life capital 
requirements and the exceptional capital release results in net 
cash available for distribution from the in-force book of 
£36.7m during 2013.

Cash available for distribution
2013: £36.7m 
2012: £36.1m

Enhance value through new business

 I noted in my statement in the 
2012 Annual Report & Accounts 
that following a difficult period,  
I was encouraged that there 
were signs of recovery in the 
Movestic business. I am delighted 
to report that those early 
positive signs have resulted in  
a significant recovery in IFA 
support of the Movestic business 
during 2013.

This is illustrated by the 61.9% increase in APE new business 
volumes compared with 2012. This growth has been 
achieved without any discernible increase in the acquisition 
cost base and hence the results show a significant new 
business contribution for the year.

Movestic new business 
contribution in 2013 
£7.2m 
2012: £2.6m

From this profitable base and with the level of momentum 
and positive sentiment to the new business proposition,  
I expect Movestic, now that it has re-established its strong 
market position, to continue to make a significant 
contribution to the Embedded Value of the Group from  
its new business operations in the future.

08

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013seCtion aoverviewAcquiring life and pension businesses
The acquisition of Protection Life during the year was a  
good transaction. The business fits well with the existing UK 
product portfolio and operating model. The transaction  
has created incremental embedded value of £12.3m which 
is consistent with the low level of risk associated with the 
acquired business.

In addition to the stand alone benefits 
of the Protection Life acquisition,  
the deal continues to give momentum 
to our acquisition strategy and 
reaffirms the strength of our acquisition 
proposition. The process confirms 
our continued presence in the 
consolidation market, the support  
of our investors and debt finance 
providers and our credibility with the 
regulatory authorities following the 
move to the dual regulation model.

I would like to thank those involved in the transaction including 
our business partners, advisors, the Chesnara governance 
team and also the management team of Direct Line Group 
who were professional and efficient throughout the 
acquisition process.

Maintain strong solvency position
It was mutually beneficial to both parties that Protection  
Life was acquired with no capital surplus and subsequently 
Chesnara recapitalised the business on acquisition. This, 
together with the fact that the PL purchase consideration was 
greater than the net worth acquired, has resulted in a 
reduction in the Group solvency position at the end of the 
year. The impact was as expected based on our assessment 
of the PL acquisition. The Part VII transfer planned for 2014 
will have a positive impact such that much of the adverse 
effect is expected to be reversed. Despite the impact on 
Group solvency from the PL acquisition, the position remains 
strong and significantly higher than the internal governance 
target of 100%.

Adopt good regulatory practice at all times
2013 has seen a significant amount of regulatory change. 
The Solvency II programme has picked up more momentum 
as guidelines and timetables have become clearer. Reporting 
developments, including improvements to the way we 
articulate the performance of the business in the year and 
enhancements to the reporting of our remuneration policy, 
have been made and the improvements are incorporated  
in Section B “Strategic Report” and Section C “Corporate 
Governance” of the Report & Accounts. Our regulatory 
framework remains robust. I report on regulatory and 
governance matters in more detail in my governance overview 
on page 52.

Risk management
Risk management is not stated as a specific objective. It is 
ingrained in the culture and decision making in all we do as a 
business and is seen as an integral and key priority that feeds 
into all our objectives. We simply do not consider the 
delivery of any strategic objective as being successful if the 
appropriate balance between risk and reward has not been 
retained. As such I am reassured that our assessment is that 
we have marginally reduced the overall risk profile of the 
Group during the year.

Pension reforms
In his Budget announcement on 19 March, the Chancellor  
of the Exchequer announced significant changes which will 
affect the pensions and annuity markets. Chesnara’s UK 
business does not have a significant exposure to annuities and 
has not sought to write such business for a number of years. 
We note the changes to flexibility of pensions arrangements 
however we are not expecting any immediate or significant 
change to our book of business, or the value of it.

Outlook
We commence 2014 with strong operational platforms in 
both the UK and Sweden, solvency margins are healthy and 
increased levels of cash generation provide a reassuring 
buffer against future potential earnings variability and a good 
source of funding for future potential acquisitions and 
dividend payments. This, together with the fact that we have 
reaffirmed our acquisition capabilities and credentials during 
the year, gives cause for optimism for the continued success 
of Chesnara in terms of providing value to both policyholders 
and shareholders.

Group solvency 
 194%  
2012: 244%

Peter Mason
Chairman
27 March 2014

09

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013seCtion aoverview10

chesn ArA | A nnuAl report & Accounts 2013

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013seCtion aoverviewseC tIon B

 strategIC
 report

In th Is seCtI on

12  Our Vision & Strategy
13  Strategic Objectives
16  The Chesnara Business
17  Business Model
18  Business Review
28  Financial Review
40  Financial Management
44  Risk Management
47  Solvency II
48  Corporate and Social Responsibility

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013

11

our vIsIon & strategy

MIssIon

our mission is to deliver value for shareholders, while maximising 
returns to policyholders. underpinning everything we do is a desire to 
maintain regulatory and legal compliance. Meeting these aims is achieved 
through attracting and retaining highly talented people who not only 
bring expertise and quality thinking into our business and industry, but 
also have a passion for improving outcomes for our customers and 
shareholders. all members of the Chesnara team share a common value 
in recognising their responsibility to shareholders and policyholders.

vIsIon

To be recognised as a responsible and profitable company engaged  
in the management of life and pensions books in the uK and Western 
europe through: 

–  Commitment to the core business of closed uK life and pensions 

book management;

– Further acquisitions where they meet stringent assessment criteria;

– realisation of increasing economies of scale; and 

–  Continued delivery of competitive returns to shareholders  

and policyholders. 

While we focus on delivering value to shareholders primarily through 
dividend streams arising from strong cash generation as the uK life 
and pensions books run off, we also consider the acquisition of open 
businesses where there is clear value enhancement and where the 
scale is such that our core proposition of being principally a closed 
book consolidator and manager does not become unbalanced.

At Chesnara the strategic objectives, which support the fulfilment  
of our mission and the realisation of our vision are embedded in 
day-to-day business operations and underpin Management decisions. 
at the core of the business is the recognition by the Board and 
Management team of their responsibilities to policyholders and 
shareholders, so that the values and principles of Management wholly 
align with strategic objectives. this value of responsibility is at the 
heart of the Chesnara business model. our core strategic objectives 
are explained and evidenced on the following pages.

str ategIC

oB jeCtIves

12

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORTstrategIC oBjeC tIves

1

MaxIMIse value FroM the  

In-ForCe BooK

Why is this of strategic importance?
Chesnara is primarily a “closed book” operation and as such 
generating surplus and cash from the existing in-force books 
is at the heart of its investment proposition. 

How do we deliver this strategic objective?
We proactively manage continuing financial exposures:

–  Significant financial exposures in life and pensions portfolios 
typically arise from onerous policy options and guarantees, 
and compensation claims for past misselling of products. 
The Group’s portfolios had, in earlier years, had very little 
exposure to the impact of investment market performance 
on options and guarantees. However, just over 29% of the 
policies managed by S&P, which was acquired in December 
2010, contain guarantees to policyholders and therefore  
the Group’s exposure to market performance increased. 
Furthermore, the Group continues to have exposure to 
market weakness by way of the impact on policyholders’ 
linked funds, from which surplus is generated. We seek  
to minimise this exposure by regular review of investment 
asset holdings and by adjusting investment manager 
guidelines where appropriate and within the boundaries  
of our obligations to policyholders.

We operate in a manner that aims to ensure that policy 
attrition is as low as possible, as this is a key determinant of 
our future profitability and of the level and longevity of the 
emergence of surplus, which underpins our dividend-paying 
capacity. As such we continue to maintain a focus on the 
retention of policies where it is in the interest of customers 
to continue with their arrangements.

We continue to manage investment performance so as to 
provide a competitive level of return to our policyholders. 
The CA funds are primarily managed by Schroder Investment 
Management Limited while the CWA funds continue to be 
managed by Irish Life Investment Managers Limited. The S&P 
funds are managed by JPMorgan Asset Management (UK) 
Limited in order to maintain continuity for policyholders. We 
meet formally with fund managers on a quarterly basis to 
assess past performance and future strategy.

The Movestic funds are managed by a carefully selected 
range of fund managers who have strong performance 
records in the relevant sector. Performance is monitored very 
closely and regular meetings are held with fund managers. 
Should under-performance continue then an alternative 
manager is sourced and appointed to manage the relevant 
assets. Where a new market niche or specific opportunity  
is identified new funds may also be added.

We adopt a business operating model which ensures unit 
expenses remain appropriate for the scale of the in-force book.

–  UK operations are predominantly outsourced, with contract 

charging structures that ensure a significant element of the 
cost base varies in line with the run-off of the business.

–  Acquisitions are integrated into the Chesnara Group in a 

manner to ensure optimum operational and financial synergies.

Risks associated with this strategic objective

–  Sustained adverse investment market conditions challenge 

our ability to manage financial risks inherent in the  
in-force portfolio.

–  Despite the effective cost management model, in the absence 
of further acquisitions or management action, there remains  
a risk that unit costs will increase in the long-term.

–  A number of factors including economic recession, adverse 
investment performance and a deterioration in customer 
servicing standards could lead to an increase in policy attrition.

2

enhanCe value through ne W 

BusIness I n sele CteD MarKets 

Why is this of strategic importance?

– The Chesnara business model primarily focuses on “closed 
book” consolidation. However, where acquisitions offer 
the potential to write new business at an adequate return 
on capital we will continue to invest in the new business 
operations so as to maximise value for the Group.

– Maintaining a flexible position regarding the willingness to 
remain open to new business will potentially increase the 
number of acquisition targets and indeed our attractiveness 
to such targets.

How do we deliver this strategic objective?
Currently the only part of the Chesnara Group writing material 
levels of new business is Movestic, our Swedish business. 
Movestic has a new business operation that delivers a positive 
new business contribution. There are detailed business plans 
in place that aim to increase new business profits through  
a combination of new product launches and improvements 
to operational effectiveness. Local and Group management 
receive management information to enable a continuous 
assessment of the performance to ensure being open to new 
business continues to enhance value.

Risks associated with this strategic objective

– New business volumes fall below levels required to ensure 

sufficient return on the acquisition cost base.

– Product margins fall to unsustainable levels due to factors 

including; market price pressures, reduced investment growth, 
increased policy lapse rates and increasing maintenance  
unit costs.

13

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrTstrategIC oBjeC tIves (ContInueD )

3

aCQuIre lIFe anD pensIons  

BusInesses

4

MaIntaIn a strong  

solvenCy posItIon

Why is this of strategic importance?

–  As with any business, it is important that we use our capital 

efficiently to provide optimum return to shareholders.

–  As a primarily “closed book” operation, further acquisitions 

can maintain and increase the Group’s cash flow and 
operational economies of scale.

How do we deliver this strategic objective?
Ultimately we rely on acquisition opportunities being 
available in the market, our target market being the UK  
and Western Europe.

We actively engage with various investment advisers 
(including Canaccord Genuity Limited on a retained basis)  
to ensure we are aware of acquisition opportunities.

We will leverage our proven track record in the consolidation 
market. Past experience suggests we maintain a high degree 
of credibility with regulators, policyholders, lenders and 
shareholders. All prior acquisitions have been delivered with 
no adverse impact in terms of treating customers fairly, 
regulatory standing or our reputation in the life and pensions 
consolidation market.

We will not pursue opportunities which do not meet very 
stringent assessment criteria.

Risks associated with this strategic objective

– If Chesnara makes no further acquisitions there will be a 
potential strain on the per policy unit costs of the existing 
business, with the potential impact on dividend sustainability.

– Any departure from the current, stringent acquisition 

assessment criteria and due diligence procedures could result 
in an acquisition that, under certain stress scenarios, adversely 
impacts the financial strength of the Group.

Why is this of strategic importance?
Adequate solvency capital:

– Protects against volatility particularly due to external 
economic conditions outside management control.

–  Ensures compliance with regulatory requirements.

–  Supports potential acquisition opportunities.

–  Supports ongoing dividend capability.

How do we deliver this strategic objective?
The Board considers comprehensive information covering  
the actual solvency position, together with projections for 
expected and stressed scenarios. The management team 
tracks the performance of the key factors known to impact the 
solvency position. Trigger points are set and documented 
such that management action will be instigated should any 
of the key trigger points be reached. The setting and review 
of trigger points is an integral component of the Group’s risk 
appetite model.

Potential acquisitions are assessed by taking a prudent view 
on not only the short-term impact on the Group’s solvency 
position but also on the potential risk to long-term solvency.

Risks associated with this strategic objective

– Sustained adverse economic conditions outside of risk 

appetite tolerances will erode the solvency surplus.

–  Changes in legal or regulatory requirements.

14

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORT 
 
Underlying the fulfilment  
of strategic objectives is the  
core value shared by the 
Board and Management team 
of recognising responsibilities 
to all stakeholders on a 
balanced basis.

often decisions are required 
that may have conflicting 
impacts on the different 
stakeholders. Maintaining a 
balanced view across the 
stakeholder groups is critical 
to ensuring Management 
continues to make decisions 
that benefit all stakeholders 
in the longer term.

the governance framework 
ensures controls and 
procedures are in place to 
protect all stakeholders.

5

aDopt gooD regulatory  

pr aCtICe at all t IMes 

Why is this of strategic importance?
Chesnara management fully recognises the benefits to  
both shareholders and policyholders of adherence to good 
regulatory practice. We comply not because the regulations 
insist but because the rules clearly reflect good, responsible 
business management and governance.

How do we deliver this strategic objective?
We maintain a strong internal risk management culture and 
regime throughout the Group and we maintain systems and 
controls which satisfy regulatory requirements at all levels.

The UK and Swedish life assurance and pensions industries 
are both highly regulated, in terms of the conduct of business 
operations and financial reporting. We place particular 
emphasis on managing our regulatory compliance through a 
proactive and prudent approach and on maintaining a positive 
relationship with our principal regulators, the Prudential 
Regulation Authority (‘PRA’) the Financial Conduct Authority 
(‘FCA’), and the Finansinspektionen (‘FI’).

Accordingly, significant effort is directed towards ensuring that 
the operations are effectively managed in terms of conduct 
of business regulations and prudential solvency requirements 
and towards the significant change that is required in the 
business to implement Solvency II and to ensure continuing 
compliance with its requirements.

We have developed a strong Governance structure which 
sits at the heart of the Chesnara operating model, supported 
by a robust and effective Corporate Governance framework.

–  All Governance roles, with direct impact on regulatory 
compliance, are carried out by people with significant 
industry experience.

–  The level of investment in the Governance team reflects  
the Board’s desire to ensure effective adherence to all 
regulatory best practice.

–  The Chesnara culture ensures other objectives do not 

conflict with the objective of adopting good regulatory 
practice at all times.

Risks associated with this strategic objective
The key risk relating to regulatory compliance is that rules  
and regulations are poorly understood or implemented.

15

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrTseCtIon  B
str ategIC report

the Chesnara BusIness

the history of the development of  
the Chesnara group, together with a 
description of the characteristics of 
our operating businesses, illustrates 
how we have endeavoured to achieve 
our strategic objectives and how  
we have created the platform for their 
ongoing realisation.

The successive acquisitions made by Chesnara have 
progressively increased the overall longevity of its run-off 
portfolio, while diversifying the policy base. At 31 December 
2013, the Group had 255,000 (2012: 258,000) pension 
policies and 615,000 (2012: 525,000) life policies in force.

Chesnara continues to seek to 
participate in the consolidation of life 
assurance and pensions businesses in 
the uK and Western europe. 

We primarily target acquisitions with an acquisition value  
of between £50m and £200m, although other opportunities 
are considered. All opportunities are assessed against a 
number of key criteria including size, risk (including actual  
or potential product and financial liabilities), discount to 
embedded value, capital requirements and the pattern and 
quality of predicted profit emergence. Our strategic approach, 
however, remains that such potential acquisitions should  
not detract significantly from, and should contribute to, the 
primary aim of delivering an attractive dividend yield, although 
opportunities which present a significant value uplift or 
growth opportunity will also be evaluated.

13

12

11

10

History (2004 – 2013)
Chesnara acquired Direct Line Life Insurance Company 
Limited (now renamed Protection Life Company Limited) from 
Direct Line Group plc for £39.3m, funded by a mixture of 
bank debt and internal cash resources. PL is closed to new 
business, with a portfolio containing non-linked products, 
including mortgage life cover, fixed term life cover (both with 
and without critical illness cover) and over 50’s life cover to 
UK customers.

SPI and SPP were de-authorised from conducting activities 
regulated under the provisions of the Financial Services and 
Markets Act 2000, thereby releasing £7.0m of solvency capital.

The long-term business funds and part of the shareholder 
funds of SPI and SPP were transferred to CA plc under the 
provisions of Part VII of FSMA, thereby realising significant 
financial and operational synergies.

Chesnara acquired SPI and its subsidiary, SPP, from JPMorgan 
Asset Management Limited for a consideration of £63.5m, 
funded by a mixture of debt and new equity capital. SPI and 
SPP are also closed UK Life and Pensions businesses whose 
portfolios predominantly comprise pensions policies (both 
unit-linked and with-profits), endowments (some with-profits) 
and protection policies.

Movestic acquired the in-force business, personnel, expertise 
and systems of Aspis Försäkrings Liv AB, a small Swedish 
life and health insurer, thereby complementing Movestic’s 
existing focus on pensions and savings contracts.

09

Chesnara acquired Movestic Liv, an open predominantly 
unit-linked Swedish Life and Pensions business, for £20m, 
representing a significant discount to its embedded value. 
Subsequently a new subsidiary, Movestic Kapitalförvaltning 
was established to separate out fund selection and 
management activities from Movestic Liv and to develop 
these services in the wider marketplace.

06

The long-term business of CWA was transferred to CA plc 
under the provisions of Part VII of the Financial Services  
and Markets Act 2000 (‘FSMA’), thereby realising significant 
financial and operational synergies.

05

04

Chesnara acquired CWA from Irish Life and Permanent plc 
for a consideration of £47.8m, funded principally by a mixture 
of debt and new equity capital. CWA is also a substantially 
closed UK Life and Pensions business. Its portfolio, which is 
also predominantly unit-linked, comprises endowments, 
protection and pensions policies.

Chesnara listed on the London Stock Exchange, following  
its acquisition of CA plc on the latter’s demerger from 
Countrywide plc, a large estate agency group. CA is a 
substantially closed UK Life and Pensions business whose 
portfolio predominantly comprises unit-linked endowment 
and protection policies.

16

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013

BusIness M oDel

Business model
The following sets out the key operating characteristics  
of the Chesnara business:

Chesnara plc and the UK business activities are based in 
Preston, Lancashire, while Movestic is based in Stockholm 
in Sweden. Chesnara has 21 (2012:20) full-time equivalent 
employees in its corporate governance team in the UK. In 
Sweden, the headcount is 123 (2012:127).

UK

Sweden

–  The primary focus of the Swedish business is to grow market 
share in the company-paid and individual pensions market, 
whilst developing further profitable business in other areas, 
in particular in the risk and health market. Writing new 
business requires funding to support the initial costs incurred: 
this is provided by way of external financial reinsurance or 
cash contributions from Chesnara. As the in-force business 
portfolio grows in scale the income generated by it eventually 
allows the business to self-fund and become a net generator 
of cash. 

–  In Sweden, as the Movestic book is open and in a growth 

phase, we retain a broader-based management and 
operational team. Rather than outsource core functions, we 
believe that it is important that the drive and team ethic of 
Movestic is preserved as they seek to grow profitable market 
share in our target markets. Whilst Movestic manages  
the selection of appropriate investment funds, investment 
decisions are made solely by the fund managers.

–  The primary focus of the UK businesses is the efficient run-off 
of their existing life and pensions portfolios. This gives rise 
to the emergence of surplus which supports our primary aim 
of delivering an attractive dividend yield to our shareholders. 
By the very nature of the life business assets, the surplus 
arising will deplete over time as the policies mature, expire 
or are the subject of a claim.

– In the UK we maintain a small professional corporate 
governance team which is responsible for both the 
regulatory and operational requirements of the listed entity 
Chesnara and those of the UK business. Our team in the UK 
is intentionally small and focused in the interests of keeping 
the overall expense base tight. It has the capability to manage 
the UK business and to assess acquisition opportunities, 
and is supplemented from time to time by temporary resource 
if justified by operational or strategic demands.

–  The operating model of our UK business is directed towards 
maintaining shareholder value by outsourcing all support 
activities to professional specialists. This typically embraces 
policy administration, systems, accounting, actuarial and 
investment management and reduces the impact of potential 
fixed and semi-fixed cost issues which would otherwise 
occur as the income streams arising from a declining in-force 
portfolio diminish. By securing long-term contracts to support 
these activities we aim to enhance the variability of the 
expense base with the size of the in-force policy portfolio. This 
also leads to the avoidance of the full weight of systems 
development costs, as these will, where possible, be shared 
with other users of the outsourcers’ platforms.

–  Oversight of the outsourced functions is a significant  

part of the responsibility of the central governance team. 
The maintenance of service and performance standards, 
and thereby the core interests of shareholders and 
policyholders, is maintained through a strict regime of service 
level agreements and through continuous monitoring of 
performance. This is reinforced by adherence to the principles 
and practice of treating customers fairly.

17

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrTBusIness revI eW

Introduction
the Business review is structured to report on how we  
have performed against each of our stated strategic objectives.  
For each objective the review reports separately for our  
uK and swedish operations to the extent separate reporting  
is relevant. For each objective the review focuses on:

–  how we have performed generally
–  Key developments or challenges
–  Key performance indicators
–  risks associated with each objective

The strategic objectives are reassessed on an annual basis as part of the  
Group business planning process. The continued relevance of the objectives  
gives consideration to recent performance, emerging risks and future  
opportunity. They are assessed giving full regard to both internal and external  
influences e.g. changes to regulatory requirements.

The strategic objectives have not changed during 2013 nor is there expected  
to be any significant change in focus during 2014.

In addition to the five core objectives there is an over-arching objective to  
“Deliver value to stakeholders on a responsible and balanced basis”. That is,  
over-arching the fulfilment of strategic objectives is the core value shared  
by the Board and Management team of recognising responsibilities to all  
stakeholders on a balanced basis. Often decisions are required that may  
have conflicting impacts on the different stakeholders. Maintaining a balanced  
view across the stakeholder groups is critical to ensuring Management  
continues to make decisions that benefit all stakeholders in the longer term.

The governance framework seeks to ensure that controls and procedures  
are in place to protect all stakeholders. The control environment has remained  
effective and robust throughout the year. Further details of the operation  
of the governance framework are included in Section C – Corporate Governance,  
including a governance overview from the Chairman.

Our over-arching objective: Deliver value to stakeholders on a responsible and balanced basis

1

2

3

Maximise  
value from the 
in-force book

Enhance value 
through new 
business

Acquire life  
and pension 
businesses

4

Maintain  
a strong  
solvency 
position

5

Adopt good 
regulatory 
practise at 
all times

18

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORTBusIness rev IeW

1

MaxIMIse value F roM the I n-ForCe BooK  u K

seCtIon  B
str ategIC  report

Significant levels of cash have 
emerged from the in-force 
book during the year at levels 
towards the top end of 
realistic expectations. 

Highlights 

–   £54.1m of gross cash generation (excluding  

Chesnara parent company cash).

–   £15.5m exceptional cash release due to the  

removal of a capital constraint in S&P. 
–  5% growth in funds under management.
–  Positive EEV development. 
–  Strong fund performance. 
–  Improved policy attrition levels.

Review of the year
Operational performance has been strong across the three 
key areas of focus for the in-force book, namely: management 
of the assets, regulatory compliance and ensuring we 
continue to provide a high quality service to policyholders in 
terms of administration service levels and investment return.

Our administration and asset management outsource 
partners have all performed well during the year and 
generally exceeded service level arrangements and relevant 
benchmarks. Further assessment of our future expenses 
associated with our outsourcing model have led to a 
strengthening of our expense assumptions during the year. 

The CA plc Investment Committee has continued its  
oversight of policyholder funds through regular meetings with 
the investment managers. We continue to work with our 
managers in order to ensure the underlying investment mix 
is the most appropriate for policyholders. In particular, the 
programme to move the ex-S&P Pension Property Fund from 
direct investment to collective funds has progressed well.

 £54.1m of gross cash generated 

from business as usual operations
Cash generation during the year has been particularly strong. 
This is primarily due to the core product based surpluses 
remaining resilient together with a significant reduction in the 
cost of S&P guarantees. The S&P book has made a significant 
contribution of £28.9m to the 2013 cash generation. This is 
consistent with the fact that the S&P surplus is sensitive to 
investment market performance, which was generally 
favourable during the year.

In addition to the operational 
cash generated, a process has 
been undertaken whereby, with 
regulatory approval, £15.5m  
of constrained capital in save  
& prosper has been released  
to shareholder funds.

Unit-linked funds under management
The continuing strong level of unit-linked funds under 
management supports the on-going level of profitability of the 
UK businesses, as fund-related charges are an important 
component of profit.

The movement in the value of unit-linked funds under 
management is a function of:

i) 

 performance of the funds across UK equities, international  
equities, property and fixed interest securities;

ii)  received and invested premiums; and

iii) policies closed, due to surrender, transfer or claim.

Good performance by our administration and investment 
management business partners has contributed positively  
to all three of the above factors.

 5% growth in funds under 

management in the year

Risks associated with the strategic objective
The acquisition of S&P, as signalled at the time of the 
acquisition, has added an increased level of earnings 
volatility for the UK business. S&P has a proportion of its 
product base that provides guaranteed returns. The 
probability of guarantees being of value to policyholders 
increases when the value of assets held to match the  
policy liabilities fall or when, particularly for those 
guarantees expressed as an amount of pension, bond yields 
fall. To mitigate this risk, to some extent, assets held by 
shareholders to provide security for these guarantees are 
invested in cash and long bonds. As a consequence, our 
results will be negatively affected by falls in equity and 
property values, which impact assets backing policyholder 
liabilities, and/or falls in bond yields, which impacts the  
cost of providing the guarantees were to occur. Conversely, 
increasing markets and yields will positively affect the 
results. Close management of the portfolio backing these 
liabilities continues.

Funds under management year on year 
increase (£m)

2,331

2,221

Fund performance

Policy attrition, based on policy count

18.2%

20.4%

13.9%

14.6%

10.9% 11.4% 11.5% 9.9%

8.3% 8.2%

6.7%

6.9%

5.6%

7.4%

2013

2012

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013

2013

2012

  CA Pension Managed
  CWA Balanced Managed Pension
  S&P Managed Pension
  Benchmark – ABI Mixed Inv 40%- 85% shares

CA

S&P

Total UK

  2013 

  2012

19

BusIness rev IeW

1

MaxIMIse value F roM the I n-ForCe BooK  sW eDen

Following a favourable investment 
market performance and the evident 
increase in IFa support, Movestic’s 
funds under management have increased 
by 24.1% during 2013. 

Highlights 

–  Strong growth in funds under management;  

increase of 24.1% during 2013.

– Positive EEV development.
–  Fund performance improved significantly during 2013.
–  Significant improvement in the ratio of transferred in 

business to transferred out business.

Review of the year
During 2013 the efforts to regain confidence in the market 
were manifested by the increased IFA support which was 
evident not only in new sales but also in the large amount of 
transferred in business and in the stabilised position for 
transferred out business. The focus to ensure that we continue 
to provide a high quality service to IFAs and policyholders  
in terms of administration service levels and investment 
return continues and independent market surveys show 
continuously improving ratings.

Within the Life & Health book of business, the portfolio 
continues to deliver high quality in terms of claims 
development with a gross loss ratio of 50.3% for 2013 
(2012: 48.4%).

The scale of the Pension and Savings in-force book in Sweden 
is such that profits emerging from it are relatively modest  
in comparison to UK equivalents. As such, the challenge is to 
increase the value of the funds under management from 
which we earn income in the form of management charges 
and fund rebates. The following matrix illustrates the factors 
that directly influence the growth of the in-force book:

ne W
BusIness

polICy
attrItI on

groWth

FunD
perForMan Ce

preMIuM 
InCo Me

The general performance on all four factors has been 
positive resulting in strong fund growth. The factors are 
considered in more detail below:

New business
The review of the new business operation is covered in  
the “Enhance value from new business” objective review 
on page 22. 

Policy attrition (fig 1 & fig 2 on the following page)
The strengthened IFA support so evident in the new 
business results has had a less marked impact on policy 
attrition levels. Whilst the lapse rates did improve 
significantly during 2013 the level of policy transfers out 
remains broadly stable. We believe this indicates that the 
levels of transfers experienced during 2013 are reflective 
of the broader dynamics of the IFA market, rather than 
being a direct reflection of customer service levels within 
Movestic. In light of this, the persistency assumptions 
were further strengthened during 2013. The embedded 
value, as reported within the 2013 results, therefore now 
broadly aligns to current levels of persistency. Management 
still believes that, in time, the impact of continued 
improvements in service levels, together with general 
external market developments, should have a positive 
impact on the long-term persistency levels. Any positive 
impact will only be recognised if improvements are seen 
in actual attrition rates.

Despite there being no improvements in transfer levels, 
the ratios of transferred in business to transferred out has 
improved from 1:4 during 2012 to 1:1.5 during 2013.

Significant 
improvement in  

the ratio of transferred in business  
to transferred out business.

40%

60%

20%

80%

2013

2012

  Transferred out 

  Transferred in 

20

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORTBusIness rev IeW

1

MaxIMIse value F roM the I n-ForCe BooK  sW eDen
(ContInueD )

Fund performance (fig 3)
The increase in the number of funds out-performing their 
indices is a testament to our investment and fund selection 
strategy. One of Movestic’s key differentiators is its approach 
to selecting the funds available to investors. Rather than 
adopt mainstream funds, which, in Sweden, are those 
predominantly managed by subsidiaries of banks which also 
have life assurance subsidiaries, we select a limited number  
of funds from a wide range of independent fund managers.

The funds selected are, in general, actively managed funds 
with a value approach. The performance of all funds is closely 
monitored and regular contact is made with managers to 
ensure that the underlying reason for fund performance, 
whether positive or negative, is fully understood. Funds that 
do not perform favourably compared with the relevant index 
are wholly replaced if there are no acceptable strategies for 
improvement. Where applicable we continue to add further 
funds to fill perceived gaps in the range.

The relative fund performance measure focuses on the 
number of funds under or over performing their relevant 
indices. An alternative and well established fund performance 
measure, produced by a respected industry magazine, 
compares the value of savers’ average fund holdings. This 
measure best reflects the investment performance from  
a policyholder perspective. According to that measure, 
Movestic’s fund range performed very well during 2013 with 
an average return of 13.8%, building on 7.7% in 2012, which 
maintains our strong market position. 

Premium income (fig 4)
The increase in premium income is predominantly due  
to an increase in new business levels. The recurring regular 
premiums have increased marginally year on year for the 
Pensions and Savings business which is key to achieving 
sustained growth. Regular premiums for the Life and  
Health business have remained broadly flat year on year.

Risks associated with the strategic objective
The risk of high levels for persistency rates has somewhat 
altered during the year. It has become more evident that 
there is inherent risk in the Swedish market where customer 
awareness of the ability to transfer their pension is a feature 
with increasing influence as a consequence of intensified 
public discussion. The Movestic product proposition already 
offers significantly more portability for transferring pensions 
than the general market. As such, although higher transfer 
rates would create challenges, an increased right to transfer 
would be beneficial to Movestic in terms of its market 
position with other more traditional competitors. 

Policy attrition trend analysis (fig 1)

21.1%

15.5%

13.0%

5.6%

5.8%

4.5%

5.0%

9.5%

Q1 2013

Q2 2013

Q3 2013

Q4 2013

  Lapses/paid-ups (pensions and endowments)
  Transfers (pensions) 

Policy attrition 2013 vs. 2012 (fig 2)

17.6%

15.0%

5.2%

5.4%

Transfers (Pensions)

Lapses/Paid-ups (Pensions)
and Endowments

  2013 

  2012

Fund performance (fig 3)

26

39

30

26

12 months to 
December 2013

12 months to 
December 2012

   Outperformed against the relevant index
   Underperformed against the relevant index

Total premium income (fig 4)

2012

2013

Q1

Q2

Q3

Q4

Q1

Q2

Q3

Q4

  Pensions & savings – Unit-linked
  Pensions & savings – Deposit insurance
  Risk & health

21

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrTBusIness rev IeW

2

enhanCe value through n eW Bus Iness  sW eDen

IFa support of the Movestic proposition 
has continued to gain momentum as 
evidenced by a 61.9% increase in ape 
new business volumes compared  
with 2012.

Highlights 

–  61.9% increase in new business volumes  

compared with 2012. 

–  Continued recovery in new business market  

share throughout the year. 

–  IFA support as measured by the number of IFA’s  
that sell Movestic products, shows an increase  
of 32.5% in 2013.

–  The development of innovative product  

concepts continues.

Review of the year
In light of the administration performance issues in 2011 and 
2012 it is particularly encouraging to report the significant 
recovery in new business rates and also that the re-engineered 
processes have coped well with the sharp increase in new 
business volumes.

Changes to the senior management structure together with 
the transfer of certain IFA-critical processes to Stockholm 
have had a positive impact and ensure the operating model 
is now better suited to support the acquisition and 
marketing proposition.

There is a positive management environment which means 
that staff are well motivated and there is a strong collective 
sense of commitment to continue with improvements 
required to fully recover and consolidate its market position. 
The Group CEO made a statement in the 2012 Annual 
Report & Accounts that “The business foundations are 
significantly stronger than last year and from this improved 
base I am confident that Movestic can begin to deliver 
longer-term financial benefits to the Chesnara Group”. The 
strong performance in 2013 is confirmation that the  
previous signs of recovery were real and have supported the 
development of a profitable new business operation.

New business premium income
New sales in the unit-linked business have shown substantial 
growth in 2013, with a 61.9% increase compared to 2012.  
A key driver of this is the recovery in IFA sentiment towards 
Movestic following the significant improvements in service 
levels when compared with prior years. The monthly trend 
is upwards and we expect new business growth to  
continue but at a more modest growth rate following the 
significant recovery. 

New business markets, as ever, remain challenging.  
Whilst some companies have continued to offer traditional 
investment products which have a lower risk profile and 
contain guarantees (which we believe to be unsustainable) 
we have started to see some movement to equity-linked 
products as a consequence of strong market performance. 
Further momentum in this area would have a positive 
impact on future new business potential.

Trend analysis of new business  
premium income (£m) 

18.8

16.6

15.3

14.0

11.4

10.6

10.4

7.5

Q1
2012

Q2
2012

Q3
2012

Q4
2012

Q1
2013

Q2
2013

Q3
2013

Q4
2013

New business premium income (£m)

64.6

39.9

2013

2012

22

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORTMarket share 
In a mature market with low levels of overall growth, the 
increase in new business volumes means that the company 
has gained market share during the year, leading to a 
position within the top five suppliers in the core unit-linked 
company pension market. In fact during the third quarter  
of the year Movestic was the largest provider in terms of 
market share in our core unit-linked company pension market.

During the third quarter Movestic’s

 15.4% market share was the  

largest share of the unit-linked company 
contribution market. 

This performance should be seen in the context of some of 
the traditional product providers having undertaken campaigns 
to move customers from traditional insurance contracts to 
‘new’ unit-linked policies to address the challenges inherent in 
traditional guaranteed return products. Such internal switches 
are having an adverse distorting effect on the unit-linked 
market share figures from Movestic’s perspective.

Trend analysis of Movestic’s share  
of new business

15.1% 

12.4% 

11.9% 

9.9% 

6.9% 

7.8% 

8.7% 

7.1% 

8.9% 

5.2% 

5.1% 

5.6% 

H1 2011 H2 2011 H1 2012 H2 2012 H1 2013 H2 2013

  Total business
   Unit-linked company-paid pension business  
(excluding ‘tick the box’ market)

Movestic’s share of new unit-linked company- 
paid pension business (total business only)
(excluding ‘tick the box’ market)

8.0%

5.3%

2013

2012

Development of innovative product concepts
The trend within the company-paid insurance solutions 
market in Sweden is to look for overall concepts where the 
pension plan is complemented by risk insurance products  
to cover the entire need for companies and their employees. 
Movestic’s full range offering within both pension and risk 
products makes it possible to create such concepts and 
smaller variations to existing risk products packaged together 
with competitive pension plans, can provide the adapted 
solutions the market asks for. 

A differentiating feature of Movestic is the carefully selected 
fund range which over time has proven to perform very well 
compared to similar offerings. The work to further develop 
and improve the fund range is continually given high priority.

Risks associated with the strategic objective 
Economic conditions in Sweden have remained stable and  
it has proved to be relatively immune to economic pressures 
experienced across the rest of Europe. However, there 
remains a general sense of uncertainty that has led to 
consumers preferring more traditional investment products to 
equity-based unit-linked investments. Recent improvements 
in confidence and good equity market performance has led  
to a shift to equities and Movestic remains committed to the 
unit-linked market. We believe that as equity market 
confidence continues to recover and that as the traditional 
investment offerings become less sustainable for providers, 
there will be a gradual shift back towards unit-linked 
investments. New business volumes remain sensitive to 
market preferences and continued IFA support.

New business remains relatively concentrated towards 
several large IFA’s. This is inevitable to some extent but the 
fact that Movestic has extended the breadth of IFA support 
in the year has reduced the concentration risk to some 
extent. The competitive market puts pressure on new sales 
margins and even though Movestic’s margins have held  
up well, these external pressures have led to management 
focussing on achieving better terms in the fund operation.

23

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrTBusIness rev IeW

3

aCQuIre lIF e anD pens Ion BusInesses

the acquisition of Direct line life (now protection life) during the year is a 
continuation of the successful acquisition track record of the group. In addition 
to the direct financial benefits of the transaction, it reaffirms that Chesnara 
has the specialist skills, experience and reputation to complete value-adding deals 
in an increasingly active market.

Highlights 

–  Successful acquisition of Protection Life for £39.3m.
–   EEV increase of £12.3m as a direct consequence  

of acquisition of Protection Life.

–   General increase in acquisition market activity  

in the sector.

Review of the year
There has been a significant increase in general market 
activity in the UK and across Europe. The activity is due  
to a number of factors including larger financial organisations 
wishing to re-focus on core activities and the desire to release 
capital or generate funds from potentially capital intensive 
Life and Pension businesses. Chesnara has been involved  
in several opportunities and has progressed to various 
stages dependent on our view of how well the opportunities 
align to our assessment criteria. It is encouraging that 
Chesnara continues to be invited to consider many of the 
known opportunities which reflects well on our continued 
presence and credibility in the market. There is of course 
competition in the market and hence the completion of  
the acquisition of Protection Life towards the end of 2013 
was particularly pleasing.

Protection Life
The Protection Life acquisition fits well with our stated 
strategy. It is however towards the lower end of our target value 
range and hence the absolute level of value enhancement  
is relatively modest in comparison to previous deals.

the acquisition of Direct  
line life (now protection  
life) resulted in an increase  

in embedded value of  £12.3m

The level of incremental embedded value is however deemed 
to be attractive in the context of the funding structure for the 
acquisition and the risk profile of the Protection Life business: 

–  The transaction has been funded by a combination of bank 

debt and cash both of which represent a relatively low cost 
source of finance. We also utilised debt capacity due to pre- 
existing low levels of gearing and supportive debt providers.

–  The Protection Life book has a low risk profile. The products 

are primarily straightforward term assurance policies, which 
are predominantly reinsured, with the matching assets being 
held in corporate bonds and the book being well managed by 
a small and effective dedicated team. The acquisition therefore 
has minimal impact on both the insurance and finance risk 
profiles of the Group.

–  Whilst there is operational risk associated with the acquisition 

Acquisition process and approach
Chesnara is an established Life and Pensions consolidator 
with a proven track record. This together with a good network 
of contacts in the adviser community, who understand  
the Chesnara acquisition model and are mindful of our good 
reputation with the regulator, ensure we are aware of  
most viable opportunities in the UK and many opportunities 
in Europe.

We assess the financial impact of potential acquisition 
opportunities by estimating the impact on three financial 
measures namely; the cash flow of the Group, the 
incremental embedded value and the internal rate of return. 
The financial measures are assessed under best estimate 
and stress scenarios.

The measures are considered by the Board and Audit & Risk 
Committee, in the context of other non-financial measures 
including the level of risk, the degree of strategic fit and the 
opportunity of alternative acquisitions.

We engage specialists to support stringent due diligence 
procedures and the actual acquisition process.

Risks associated with the strategic objective
The risk of not effectively delivering this objective is two-fold. 
Firstly, there is the risk that Chesnara makes no further 
acquisitions and secondly there is the risk that we make an 
inappropriate acquisition that adversely impacts the financial 
strength of the Group. The general increase in market activity 
together with the momentum created by the Protection  
Life acquisition suggests that the risk of no further value 
adding acquisitions has actually reduced somewhat over  
the past year.

the protection life deal does not 
mean that other opportunities 
cannot be fully progressed should 
they become available.

During recent years and through the Protection Life 
assessment process, we have enhanced our financial 
projection modelling capabilities which improves the quality 
of financial information available to the Board. This strongly 
mitigates the risk of inappropriate opportunities being 
pursued. In addition, the increased financial strength of the 
Group means that any perceived risk that pressure to do a 
deal could result in a departure from the stringent assessment 
criteria will have reduced.

due to the planned migration of the business to our 
outsourcer’s systems, the substantial migration experience 
of our outsourcing partner, the good progress made to  
date and the relatively simple nature of the products being 
migrated gives us confidence that the overall migration  
risk is low.

Acquisition outlook
We continue to see a reasonable flow of possible acquisition 
opportunities and assess them appropriately. The general 
market background is positive with, in particular, the now firm 
implementation date for Solvency II, leading portfolio holders 
and owners to review their strategic options.

24

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORTBusIness rev IeW

4

MaIntaIn a s trong solvenCy posItIon  u K anD sW eDen

Objectives
One of the Group’s key strategic objectives is to 
maintain a strong, but not excessive, solvency 
position. This brings a number of benefits, including 
supporting:

–  One of our key financial management objectives  

of safeguarding policyholder interests.

–  Delivering to the dividend expectations of our 

shareholders.

–  Potential acquisition opportunities.

–  Our ability to absorb volatility created by external 

economic conditions.

  Excess of Capital Resources over Target Requirement
  Excess of Target Capital Requirement over Minimum
  Minimum Regulatory Capital Resources Requirement

156%
1.4
12.6

25.2

PL 
2013

193%

11.9
13.8
1.6
27.6

PL 
2012

311%

18.0
5.6
11.2

280%

280%
15.1
5.8
11.6

Movestic 
2013

Movestic 
2012

We have continued to 
demonstrate our 
commitment to maintaining 
a strong solvency position, 
with group solvency being 
 194% at 31 December 2013.

Highlights

– Group solvency continues to be strong at 194%  

(2012: 244%). This is stated after a proposed final  

  dividend of £13.4m.
– The acquisition of Protection Life has had an 
  expected adverse impact on our Group Solvency  
  position due to it being purchased with a net  
  worth equivalent to 100% of its regulatory capital  
  requirements. 

£m

Regulatory capital at 31 December

180

160

140

120

100

80

60

40

20

0

194%

244%

76.8

90.4

218%

81.9

62.9

29.2

23.1

44.1

199%

24.6

24.7

50.0

Group 
2013

Group 
2012

CA plc 
2013

CA plc 
2012

Notes

– The percentages in the chart above represent  
the excess of the capital resources over the  
minimum regulatory capital resources requirement.

–  The target capital requirements stated above are  

based on the Board’s internal minimum targets, and  
are set as follows:

–  Group – 100% of minimum regulatory capital 

resources requirement.

–  CA plc – 162.5% of the minimum long-term  

insurance capital requirement plus 100% of the 
resilience capital requirement.

–  PL – 150% of the minimum long-term insurance 

capital requirement.

–  Movestic – 150% of the capital resources requirement.

–  Information in relation to PL for 2012 has been  

provided for illustrative purposes. Capital resources 
have reduced compared with 2012 as a result of 
distributions that were made to the previous owners 
prior to purchase by Chesnara.

25

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrT 
BusIness rev IeW

4

MaIntaIn a s trong solvenCy posItIon  uK anD sWeDen
(ContInueD )

Group solvency (IGD)
The IGD represents the solvency of the Group, and is 
calculated using requirements imposed by the PRA. The IGD 
ratio at 31 December 2013 is 194% (2012: 244%) with the 
surplus having moved from £90.4m at 31 December 2012 to 
£76.8m at 31 December 2013. IGD is stated after foreseeable 
dividends of £13.4m (2012: £12.9m). The movement in IGD 
this year is a function of the following key items:

–  The purchase of Protection Life; which has had a negative 
impact on IGD as a result of it needing to be recapitalised 
immediately on acquisition as a result of it being purchased 
with a net worth equivalent to 100% of its solvency 
requirement. An element of this dynamic is expected to 
reverse on successful completion of the Part VII transfer of 
the PL business into CA plc, which is expected to complete  
in 2014.

–  Group surplus in the year. As reported elsewhere in the 
Report & Accounts the Group regulatory surplus in 2013  
has been strong. This has resulted in a significant benefit to 
the IGD, outweighing the impact of the 2013 total dividend 
of £20.6m (interim dividend of £7.2m plus the proposed final 
2013 dividend of £13.4m). 

Solo solvency 
The Board sets internal solvency targets for each of its 
regulated subsidiaries, which have remained unchanged 
when compared with the prior year. The graph on the 
previous page shows that the solvency positions of each 
regulated subsidiary continue to exceed the internal  
targets imposed by the Board.

– CA plc solvency has moved from 199% to 218%.  

This is stated after proposed dividends of £48.0m (2012: 
£40.0m), thereby showing that strong solvency is still  
being achieved whilst delivering strong cash flows to the 
Chesnara parent company.

– Protection Life solvency is 156% at 31 December 2013. 
The reduction when compared to the prior year is because 
prior to Protection Life being purchased dividends were paid 
to its previous owners such that it left net worth in the 
company equivalent to 100% of its solvency requirement. 
Post acquisition this was immediately increased to 150%  
by way of a capital injection of £13.1m by Chesnara plc.  
The Part VII transfer of Protection Life into CA plc is planned  
to take place during 2014 and this is expected to deliver 
capital efficiencies that will be reflected in the 2014 IGD.  
No dividends are proposed to be paid by Protection Life  
this year.

–  Movestic had a solvency ratio of 311% at 31 December 2013. 
Whilst it has a very strong solvency ratio, Movestic does  
not currently pay dividends to Chesnara due to an additional 
liquidity constraint that is imposed by the Swedish FI.

Solvency II 
The introduction of Solvency II will change the capital 
requirements of both the Group and its regulated subsidiaries. 
The final impact of Solvency II continues to be uncertain 
although we expect the Group impact to be manageable. 
Solvency II may also result in the Board re-assessing the 
internal targets imposed on each regulated entity. Further 
detail over the status of our Solvency II programme is 
included on page 47.

26

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORTBusIness rev IeW

5

aDopt gooD r egulatory p raCtICe at all tIMes  u K an D sW eDen

Treating Customers Fairly (TCF) 
We have continued to monitor performance against, and  
to continue the development of, our TCF measures. The 
results are discussed, where relevant, with our outsourcing 
partners and are reviewed by senior management and 
reported to the CA plc Board. No issues of significance 
have arisen.

Complaints
There has been a general downward trend in the overall 
volume of complaints received although we continue to 
receive a steady number of complaints from Complaint 
Management Companies in respect of endowment policies 
surrendered or lapsed many years ago. The Financial 
Ombudsman Service continues to agree with our decision on 
the majority of complaints referred to them for adjudication.

Policyholder investment funds
Through the auspices of the CA plc Investment Committee 
we have continued our oversight of policyholder funds through 
regular meetings with the investment managers. With  
them we continue to review the funds to ensure the underlying 
investment mix is the most appropriate for policyholders.

sWeDen
Solvency II
Continued commitment to this project means that our 
progress remains in line with our plans. As the implementation 
date has, as widely expected, been postponed to 2016 this 
has given us the opportunity to review necessary progress, 
whilst bearing in mind that interim measures will be 
introduced. Therefore, we are continuing to develop the key 
aspects of the prospective regulations as they stand. 
Further information on our Solvency II project is provided  
on page 47. 

Customer information
Movestic’s legal and marketing departments have 
conducted a review of all the information sent to customers 
of savings products. This has led to more comprehensible 
and uniform information, which at the same time fulfils all  
legal requirements.

Pensions portability
The debate on the proposal to increase portability of pensions 
is intense in Sweden. As Movestic offers full right to transfer 
already, the risk for us can be described as the risk of no 
change. An increased right to transfer would be beneficial to 
Movestic as a part of the market that is now closed would 
become possible to approach.

Chesnara continues to 
operate to high regulatory 
standards in both its day  
to day operations and its 
acquisition activity.

uK
Regulation and legal
As ever in this highly regulated industry there have been a 
number of new and ongoing initiatives that have led to various 
levels of attention and challenge. It is pleasing to report  
that none of these have given rise to significant issues. The 
commentary below sets out a list of the key activities during 
the year.

FSA
The FSA disbanded in April and was replaced by the Prudential 
Regulation Authority (PRA) and the Financial Conduct 
Authority (FCA). As a dual regulated business we maintain 
our commitment to maintaining a compliant operating  
model and a good relationship with both our regulators.

PRA
The PRA, a subsidiary of the Bank of England, focuses on 
prudential supervision. To assist their thematic supervisory 
work we have responded in a timely manner to a small 
number of requests for generic information, for example  
on asset valuation methodologies.

FCA
The FCA’s focus is conduct and consumer protection. We 
are currently addressing rule changes on preparing product 
information, including new guidance to calculate inflation-
adjusted illustrations for personal pensions and lower growth 
rates for life and pension illustrations, for implementation 
in April 2014. 

Solvency II
With an implementation date of January 2016 now certain, 
planning, preparation and delivery has been re-energised. By 
January 2016 we will have the required models, data, 
processes, governance and reporting in place to be Solvency II 
compliant. Further information on our Solvency II project is 
provided on page 47.

ABI Retirement Code
During 2013 there was increasing scrutiny of the annuity 
market and we have continued to comply with the ABI 
retirement code to ensure that pension policyholders are 
provided with timely and clear information regarding the 
options available to them in the annuity market prior to vesting 
their pension. In his Budget announcement on 19 March, 
the Chancellor of the Exchequer announced significant 
changes which will affect pensions and the annuity market. 
CA plc does not have a significant exposure to annuities 
(having around 6,000 such arrangements) and has not sought 
to write such business for a number of years. Although we  
do have far more pensions policies (around 169,000) we do 
not expect any immediate and significant change to affect 
this book or the value of it.

27

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrTFInanCIal revI eW

IFRS pre-tax profit 
£60.6m

2012: £19.7m

Net cash generation
£36.7m 

2012: £36.1m

What is it? 
The presentation of the results in accordance with 
International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) 
aims to smooth the recognition of profit arising from 
written business over the life of insurance and 
investment contracts.

Why is it important? 
For businesses in run-off the reported profit is closely 
aligned with, and a strong indicator of, the emergence 
of surplus arising within the long-term insurance 
funds of those businesses. The emergence of surplus 
supports the payments of dividends from the 
regulated insurance businesses to Chesnara plc, 
which in turn enables the payment of dividends  
to our shareholders. IFRS pre-tax profit is a strong 
indicator of how we are performing against our 
stated strategic objectives to “maximise value from 
the in-force book” and “maintain a strong  
solvency position”.

What is it? 
Net cash generation is a measure of how much 
distributable cash the subsidiaries have generated  
in the period. The dominating aspect of cash 
generation is the change in amounts freely transferable 
from the operating businesses, taking into account 
target statutory solvency requirements which are 
determined by the boards of the respective businesses. 
It follows that cash generation is not only influenced 
by the level of surplus arising but also by the level of 
target solvency capital.

Why is it important? 
Cash generation is a key measure, because it is the 
net cash flows to Chesnara from its Life and Pensions 
businesses which support Chesnara’s dividend 
capacity. Cash generation can be a strong indicator of 
how we are performing against our stated objective  
of “maximising value from the in-force book”, although 
this KPI can also be negatively affected by our stated 
objective of “maintaining a strong solvency position”.

Highlights 

–   IFRS pre-tax profit of £60.6m shows a 208% 

Highlights 

improvement compared with the prior year of £19.7m.

–   At £23.6m cash generation in CA continues to be 

–   IFRS pre-tax profit is stated after a gain arising on  

the purchase of Protection Life of £2.8m.

–  Profits from the core CA closed book remain 

significant, and have increased compared with the 
prior year (2013: £25.0m; 2012: £18.5m). The 
increase is predominantly due to investment market 
movements, with the core underlying product  
based surplus remaining resilient to book run-off.  
The CA surplus also reflects the impact of actuarial 
assumption changes, the key ones being a surplus 
arising from weakening mortality assumptions offset 
by a strengthening of our expense assumptions.

–   The 2013 result includes a £36.4m profit from the 
S&P business. This compares favourably with  
the profit for 2012 of £14.6m, largely as a result  
of a reduction on the cost of guarantees driven  
by favourable investment market movements.

–   There was a £1.2m improvement in the Movestic 

result when compared with the prior year.

Risks 
The IFRS profit can be affected by a number of our 
principal risks and uncertainties as set out on pages 
45 and 46. In particular, strong equity and property 
markets in 2013 coupled with positive yields on fixed 
interest securities have contributed to a strong IFRS 
pre-tax profit in the year. The corollary to this is that 
deteriorating markets can have a material negative 
impact on the IFRS pre-tax result. 

strong (2012: £15.1m).

–   S&P has contributed £28.9m of operational cash 

generation in 2013 compared with £19.5m for 2012.

–   PL has utilised cash of £11.5m. This is net of a 

£13.1m injection as a result of the business being 
purchased with net worth below the Board’s  
stated target resources of 150% of the capital 
requirement. A large portion of this is expected  
to reverse following the planned Part VII transfer  
into CA plc during 2014.

–   Movestic has required no capital support during  

the year (2012: £nil).

–   Chesnara cash generation includes acquisition 

expenses of £2.4m as a result of acquiring PL during 
the year.

Risks 
The ability of the underlying regulated subsidiaries 
within the Group to generate cash is affected by a 
number of our principal risks and uncertainties as set 
out on pages 45 to 46. Whilst cash generation is a 
function of the regulatory surplus, as opposed to the 
IFRS surplus, they are closely aligned, and therefore 
factors such as yields on fixed interest securities and 
equity and property performance contribute 
significantly to the level of cash generation within the 
Group. In addition to this, regulatory change, such  
as the introduction of Solvency II can also materially 
affect the ability of the regulated subsidiaries to 
generate cash.

The Group’s key financial 
performance indicators as 
at 31 December 2013 and 
for the year ended on that 
date demonstrate the 
financial performance and 
strength of the group as 
a whole. a summary of 
these is shown and further 
analysis is provided in the 
following sections:

28

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORTEEV earnings, net of tax* 
£82.7m 

2012: £31.2m 
 *excluding modelling adjustments of £4.1m in 2013 
(2012: £3.6m) .

EEV 
£376.4m

2012: £311.1m 

What is it? 
In recognition of the longer-term nature of the Group’s 
insurance and investment contracts, supplementary 
information is presented in accordance with European 
Embedded Value ‘EEV’ principles.

The principal underlying components of the  
EEV result are:

–  The expected return from existing business  

(being the effect of the unwind of the rates used  
to discount the value in-force).

– Value added by the writing of new business.

–  Variations in actual experience from that assumed  

in the opening valuation.

–  The impact of restating assumptions underlying  

the determination of expected cash flows.

Why is it important? 
By recognising the net present value of expected 
future cash flows arising from the contracts (in-force 
value), a different perspective is provided in the 
performance of the Group and on the valuation of the 
business. EEV earnings are an important KPI as they 
provide a longer-term measure of the value generated 
during a period. The EEV earnings of the Group can 
be a strong indicator of how we have delivered to our 
strategic objectives, in particular the new business 
profits generated from “enhancing our value through 
new business in selected markets”, coupled with 
“maximising our value from the in-force book”.

Highlights 

–  Significant economic profit of £71.1m (2012: £21.5m).

–  Decrease in operating profit to £6.6m (2012: £14.6m).

–   Movestic has generated a £15.0m EEV profit, which 

includes the adverse impact of a further strengthening 
of lapse assumptions during the year.

–   Movestic has generated a new business contribution  

of £7.2m in the year (2012: £2.6m).

–   One off profit arising on acquisition of Protection Life  

amounting to £12.3m.

Risks 
The EEV earnings of the Group can be affected by a 
number of factors, including those highlighted within 
our principle risks and uncertainties as set out on 
pages 45 and 46. In addition to the factors that affect 
the IFRS pre-tax profit and cash generation of the 
Group, the EEV earnings can be more sensitive to 
other factors such as the expense base and 
persistency assumptions. This is primarily due to the 
fact that assumption changes in EEV affect our 
long-term view of the future cash flows arising from 
our books of business.

What is it? 
The European Embedded Value (EEV) of a life 
insurance company is the present value of future 
profits, plus adjusted net asset value. It is a 
construct from the field of actuarial science which 
allows insurance companies to be valued.

Why is it important? 
As the EEV takes into account expected future 
earnings streams on a discounted basis, EEV is an 
important reference point by which to assess 
Chesnara’s market capitalisation. A life and pensions 
group may typically be characterised as trading at a 
discount or premium to its embedded value. Analysis 
of EEV, distinguishing value in-force by segment  
and by product type, provides additional insight into 
the development of the business over time.

The EEV development of the Chesnara Group over 
time can be a strong indicator of how we have 
delivered to our strategic objectives, in particular the 
value created from acquiring life and pensions 
businesses and enhancing our value through new 
business in selected markets.

Highlights 

–   £85.4m increase in EEV before recognition of dividend 

payments. This is driven by strong investment 
market performance during the year contributing  
to the result, coupled with a gain of £12.3m  
arising on the acquisition of PL.

–   Model enhancements generated a £4.1m increase in 

EEV in the year (2012: £3.6m). These related entirely 
to the Movestic business.

–   A slight weakening of Swedish Krona against Sterling 
has contributed to a £1.4m decrease in embedded 
value in the year.

–  Good balance of EEV across the operating segments.

–  Good product diversification within the value in-force.

Risks 
The Embedded Value of the Group is affected by 
economic factors such as equity and property markets 
and yields on fixed interest securities. In addition to 
this, whilst the other KPIs (which are all “performance 
measures”) remain relatively insensitive to exchange 
rate movements (largely due to the proportion of 
IFRS pre-tax profit generated by Movestic compared 
with the other UK businesses) the EEV of the Group 
can also be materially affected by exchange rate 
fluctuations between Swedish Krona and Sterling. For 
example a 10% weakening of exchange rates between 
Swedish Krona and Sterling would reduce the EEV  
of the Group by 3%, based on the composition of the 
Group’s EEV at 31 December 2013.

29

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrTFInan CIal rev IeW

 IFRS pre-tax profit  
 £60.6m 2012: £19.7m

Executive summary
The IFRS results by business segment reflect the natural 
dynamics of each line of business. In summary the current 
financial model has three major components which can be 
characterised as: the “stable core”, the “variable element”, 
and the “growth operation”. The results and financial 
dynamics of each segment are analysed further as follows: 

Stable core
At the heart of surplus, and hence cash generation, is the 
CA business which is in run-off. During 2013 this has been 
supplemented as a result of the purchase of the Protection 
Life business, which, whilst not contributing significantly  
to the 2013 result as a function of the timing of the 
purchase, is a complementary addition to the stable core of 
the UK business.

The requirements of the CA and PL books are to provide a 
predictable and stable platform for the financial model and 
dividend strategy. As a closed book, the key is to sustain 
this income source as effectively as possible. The IFRS results 
during the year support this objective, with product-based 
deductions from CA of £28.7m continuing to emerge in a 
predictable fashion and at a level that compares favourably 
with 2012 (£26.3m). This level of product-based deductions 
has underpinned CA’s ability to generate a significant level 
of IFRS pre-tax profit at £25.0m (2012: £18.5m). Assets under 
management within the CA segment have grown by 6.0%, 
from £1,638m to £1,736m, in the year. The PL segment, 
having only been owned for a month, contributed a modest 
IFRS surplus of £0.2m during 2013.

Further detail of the results of the CA and PL segments can 
be found on page 31 and 32 respectively. 

Variable element
The S&P component brings an element of earnings volatility 
to the Group, with the results being particularly sensitive to 
investment market movements. This is illustrated by a 
material reduction in the reserve for costs of guarantees 
since the start of the year, giving rise to a £28.5m economic 
benefit to the result during the year, £8.5m of which was 
driven by investment market movements, with £20.0m 
arising from changes to the yield curve. For 2012 this same 
dynamic gave rise to a £2.5m surplus contribution, with 
investment market movements contributing £9.0m, offset 
by £6.5m negative movements as a result of changes in the 
yield curve. Product based deductions continue to remain 
strong, at £17.1m (2012: £16.9m). 

Further detail of the results of the S&P segment can be 
found on page 32.

Growth operation
Movestic has posted an IFRS profit of £2.6m during the  
year (2012: £1.4m), a pleasing result showing that the 
results continue to trend in the right direction. The long-term 
financial model is based on growth, with levels of new 
business being targeted to more than offset the impact of 
policy attrition, leading to a general increase in assets under 
management and, hence, management fee income. There 
has been an increase in funds under management of 24.1% 
(on constant exchange rates) since 31 December 2012. 

The Movestic result in 2013 is stated after an adverse DAC 
asset adjustment of £3.0m, predominantly arising from 
refinements to the DAC amortisation model that were made 
during the year. The impact on the Group IFRS results of 
this adjustment is muted as a large proportion of the 
adjustment (£2.6m) relates to DAC on policies that were in 
force on acquisition, and this is not recognised in the Group 
IFRS balance sheet.

Further detail of the results of the Movestic segment can 
be found on page 33.

IFRS results
The financial dynamics of Chesnara, as described above, are 
reflected in the following IFRS results:

Year ended 31 December 

2013  
£m  

2012  
£m  

Note

CA 
S&P 
PL 
Movestic 
Chesnara 
Consolidation adjustments 

Total profit before tax and  
exceptional item 

Profit arising from  
PL acquisition 
Exceptional tax item 

Total profit before tax 
Tax 

25.0  
36.4  
0.2  
2.6  
(4.9 ) 
(1.5 ) 

18.5  
14.6  
–
1.4  
(5.8 ) 
(4.2 ) 

57.8  

24.5  

2.8  
–  

60.6  
(11.2 ) 

–  
(4.8 ) 

19.7  
8.2  

Total profit after tax 

49.4  

27.9  

2  

3 

1 
4

4

Note 1 – The Group profit before tax is stated after 
recognition of a £2.8m gain arising as a result of the 
purchase of Protection Life. More detail over how 
the gain was calculated has been provided in Note 7 
to the IFRS Financial Statements.

Note 2 – The S&P results for the year include a 
£28.5m surplus arising from the reduction in reserves 
held for products with guarantees. The reduction  
is driven by favourable asset growth and bond yield 
movements.

Note 3 – The Chesnara result represents holding 
company expenses. For 2013 this includes the impact 
of £1.6m of costs expensed during the year that were 
incurred in relation to the purchase of Protection Life.

Note 4 – The tax charge for 2013 is not affected by 
any significant one-off items. As explained in Note 5 
to the IFRS financial statements, an exceptional  
item of £4.8m was reported in 2012 relating to the 
reclassification of policyholder tax liabilities within  
the S&P segment has been charged to IFRS profits. 
There is a corresponding deferred tax release of 
£4.8m included in the tax item above. The net of tax 
impact of these adjustments, which were made to 
align the treatment within the S&P segment with that 
within the CA segment, is accordingly £nil.

30

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORT 
 
Consolidation adjustments
The adjustments arising on consolidation are analysed below:

The key components of the 2013 IFRS result are summarised 
as follows:

Year ended 31 December 

CA – Amortisation of AVIF 
S&P – Amortisation of AVIF 
PL – Amortisation of AVIF 
Movestic: 

Amortisation of AVIF 
Write back of DAC 
Total 

2013  
£m  

2012  
£m  

(2.2 ) 
(0.8 ) 
(0.2 ) 

(4.4 ) 
6.1  
1.7  

(2.8 ) 
(0.8 ) 
– 

(4.0 ) 
3.4  
(0.6 ) 

Total 

(1.5 ) 

(4.2 ) 

Note

Pre-tax IFRS profit 

2013  
£m  

2012  
£m  

Note

1

Product-based deductions 
Administration expenses 
Gains and interest on  
retained surplus 
Operating assumption  
changes 

Other effects due to  
market movements
Complaint costs 
Other 

28.7  
(7.0 ) 
3.5  

(1.7 ) 

3.3  

(1.5 ) 
(0.3 ) 

26.3  
(7.6 ) 
5.4

(1.5 ) 

(2.4 ) 

(2.3 ) 
0.6 

2
2

3

4

Total 

25.0  

18.5 

Note 1 – Included within consolidation adjustments 
is an item in relation to Movestic that reverses the 
amortisation charge on DAC relating to policies  
that were written prior to Chesnara ownership. This 
adjustment has increased in the year due to the 
additional charge that was booked in the year as a 
result of the refinements made to the DAC 
amortisation model. See page 33 for further detail.

The IFRS results by business segment are analysed in more 
detail as follows:

CA
A slight increase in product-based deductions, the core 
source of IFRS earnings, together with the impact of 
investment markets has contributed to an increase in the 
overall CA IFRS result as compared with the prior year. 
There are a number of complex aspects to the IFRS result 
but the primary drivers of this increase is the impact of 
market movements compared with the prior year, as 
illustrated below:

Profit before tax movement  
Year ended 31 December 2012 to year ended  
31 December 2013 (£m) 

0.8

0.3

1.9

2.4

5.7

0.2

25.0

18.5

Dec
2012

Complaint 
costs

Product 
based  
deductions 
(note 5)

Other 
effects 
due to 
market 
movements 
(note 7)

Other

Dec 
2013

Operating 
assumption 
changes

Gains 
and 
interest  
on retained 
surplus 
(note 6)

Note 2 – Product-based deductions and returns on 
retained surplus remain significantly in excess of 
recurring administration expenses. The total level of 
product-based deductions has increased slightly 
when compared with the prior year despite the 
run-off of the book.

Note 3 – Operating assumption changes contain a 
number of items relating to the impact of certain 
assumption changes that were made during the year. 
In particular this includes a £7.5m strain arising from 
strengthening our expense assumptions following a 
management review of likely future expenses, offset 
by the positive effect of a £4.0m surplus arising from 
weakening our mortality assumptions, which has 
reduced the reserves held on our annuity business.

Note 4 – During the year ended 31 December  
2012 complaint costs included the impact of the 
strengthening of the mortgage endowment 
mis-selling reserve. Some further strengthening  
has been made during 2013.

Note 5 – Product-based deductions continue  
to remain strong and are a core source of profit.  
The deductions during 2013 exceeded 2012  
by £2.4m primarily driven by higher policyholder  
tax deductions.

Note 6 – Gains and interest on the retained surplus 
has fallen when compared with 2012, driven by  
a fall in bond values during the year.

Note 7 – The impact of market movements on  
the result during 2013 is £5.7m higher than it was  
during 2012. This is primarily driven by asset 
mismatching contributing a positive impact of £4.0m 
during the year, in contrast with this same dynamic 
having a negative effect of circa £1.0m during 2012.

  Dec 2012 
  Negative movements 

  Positive movements 
  Dec 2013

31

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrT 
 
 
  
  
 
  
 
Note 3 – During the year the impact of movements 
in reserves for the cost of guarantees was positive, 
resulting in a £24.4m benefit to the IFRS result 
(2012: £2.7m loss). The key drivers of this benefit in 
2013 were a combination of increases in bond yields 
and increases in equity values during the year. 
Included within the change in the costs of 
guarantees is a lapse experience loss of £3.7m, 
driven by observed lapses being slightly less than 
assumed at the start of the year.

Note 4 – Sterling and expense reserves are sensitive 
to both the expense base and to investment market 
movements. As investment markets improve, the 
level of sterling reserves (which provide against 
situations where future policy-based revenue does 
not cover future administration costs) reduces. The 
profit of £5.4m in the year is predominantly driven by 
investment market movements.

PL
The purchase of PL was completed on 28 November 2013 
and therefore the contribution to the Group IFRS profit, 
being £0.2m in 2013, is small. 

As referred to above the acquisition of PL resulted in a 
one-off gain on acquisition of £2.8m.

FInan CIal rev IeW

IFrs pre -tax pro FIt (ContInueD )

S&P
The S&P pre-tax profit has increased significantly compared 
with the prior year:

Profit before tax movement 
Year ended 31 December 2012 to year ended  
31 December 2013 (£m)

27.1

1.5

1.1

0.2

1.4

6.7

36.4

14.6

Dec
2012

Change 
in 
Cost of 
Guarantees 
(note 1)

Change  
in sterling 
and 
expense 
reserves

Admin 
expenses

Product 
based 
deductions

Other

Dec 
2013

Income  
on  
with-profits 
shareholder 
funds

  Dec 2012 
  Negative movement 

  Positive movement
  Dec 2013

S&P posted a pre-tax IFRS profit of £36.4m for year, the key 
components of the result being:

Pre-tax IFRS profit 

2013  
£m  

2012  
£m  

Note

Product based deductions 
Administration expenses 
Income on with-profits 
shareholder funds 

Change in cost of guarantees 
in with-profit funds: 

Investment market  
movements 

Change in yield curve 
Lapse experience 
Other 
Total 

Change in sterling and  
expense reserves 
Other 

17.1  
(9.9 ) 
(0.4 ) 

16.9  
(11.0 ) 
6.3  

8.6  

19.9  
(3.7 ) 
(0.4 ) 
24.4  

5.4  
(0.2 ) 

9.0  

(6.5 ) 
(3.3 ) 
(1.9 ) 
(2.7 ) 

3.9  
1.2

Total  

36.4  

14.6

1
1
2

3

4

Note 1 – Product-based deductions have held up 
well as the book runs-off. These are supported by 
assets under management, which have increased 
from £1,089m to £1,113m in the year, driven by strong 
investment markets. Product deductions exceed 
administration expenses by £7.2m and £5.9m in 2013 
and 2012 respectively.

Note 2 – The income on with-profits shareholder 
funds is driven by investment market performance. 
The 2013 result includes the impact of the reduction 
in bond values that has been witnessed during the 
year which did not occur during 2012.

32

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORT 
  
  
  
  
 
 
Note 3 – The “Other” component includes the results 
of the associate, Modernac, Movestic investment 
income and the impact of fair value adjustments to 
the Financial Reinsurance liability. The Modernac 
results have remained consistent year on year, at 
£1.3m. The financial reinsurance fair value adjustment 
for the year has generated a £0.9m loss compared 
with a £0.6m loss for 2012. All of these movements 
are predominately a consequence of investment 
market conditions.

Note 4 – During 2013 a review of the amortisation 
model that was used for spreading the costs of 
acquiring new policies was performed. As a result of 
this review the model was updated to provide more 
granular information and has resulted in the 
requirement, for certain policies underwritten in 
certain years, to shorten the period over which these 
costs are spread. This has resulted in a one-off 
accelerated DAC charge of £3.0m. A large proportion 
of this DAC amortisation charge related to polices that 
were in force when Movestic was purchased by 
Chesnara, and therefore the Group IFRS result only 
reflects £0.3m of this charge, this being the element 
of the charge that relates to policies that were written 
post acquisition. This is because the DAC at 
acquisition was written off as part of the acquisition 
accounting process, having been replaced by an 
intangible AVIF asset.

Movestic

Pre-tax IFRS profit 

Pensions and Savings,  
before impact of DAC 
model change 
Risk and health 
Other 

Total profit before impact of 
DAC model change 
Impact of DAC model change 

Total profit before tax 

2013  
£m  

2012  
£m  

Note

2.2  
2.2  
1.2  

5.6  
(3.0 ) 

2.6  

(0.3 ) 
0.9  
0.8  

1.4 
–  

1.4  

1
2
3

4

Note 1 – The Pensions and Savings business model 
is directly dependent upon fees and rebates earned  
on funds under management (FUM). The average 
FUM has increased during the year resulting in a 
£2.8m (13.5%) increase in fee and rebate income. 
This is partly offset by a £1.4m (7.7%) increase in 
expenses and brokerage fees. Reinsurance financing 
costs have also made a positive contribution to the 
year on year improvement, having reduced by £1.2m 
in the year. 

Note 2 – The Risk and Health business, although 
not the core target growth operation, is significant 
to the Movestic financial and operating model. 
Unlike the longer-term Pension and Savings 
business the Risk and Health business tends to be 
cash generative in the short-term, thereby 
providing a source of internal funding. The Risk  
and Health business is operationally significant  
due to the size of the book, there being 363,000 
short-term policies in force as at 31 December 
2013 (2012: 404,000), which generated £39.3m of 
gross annual premiums in the year (2012: £36.0m).  
The Risk and Health business uses reinsurance 
arrangements which contain profit share elements. 
During the year the results benefited from profit 
share income of £1.2m. This was principally as a 
result of the strong technical profit in Modernac, 
Movestic’s associate.

33

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrT 
 
  
FInan CIal rev IeW

Net cash generation
 £36.7m 2012: £36.1m

The Group’s cash flows are generated 
principally from the interest earned on capital, 
the release of excess capital as the life funds  
run down, policyholder charges and management 
fees earned on assets under management.

The following table identifies the source of internal net 
cash generation within the Group, representing the net 
change in funds available to service debt (interest and loan 
principal repayment) and equity (dividends):

Year ended 31 December 
Cash generated from/
(utilised by):  

2013  

2012  

Note 

£m  

£m  

This information illustrates that gross and net cash generation within the 
Group continues to be robust. Key aspects underpinning the outcome are:

Highlights 

–  Gross cash generation in the UK run-off businesses has increased by 
£15.7m in the year compared with 2012, driven by more favourable 
investment markets driving the surplus.

–  Net cash generation has benefitted from a one-off release from Save 
& Prosper. This is offset by the adverse impact of restricted surplus  
in the SPP with-profit fund (see note 3).

–  As expected the acquisition of Protection Life has had a short-term 

adverse impact on net cash generation as a result of a day one capital 
injection being required to increase the capital resources to 150% of 
the minimum regulatory capital requirement. As can be seen from  
the table to the right, £1.6m of cash has been generated by PL since 
acquisition to offset this.

CA
Surplus and profits arising 
in the year 
Change in target capital 
requirement 

S&P
Surplus and profits arising 
in the year 
Change in target capital 
requirement 
Decrease in policyholder  
funds cover for target 
capital requirement 

PL
Surplus and profits arising 
in the year 
Change in target capital 
requirement 

–  The pause in Movestic funding has continued, with no additional funding 

being required in 2013 (2012: £nil). 

Movestic
Additional capital contributions 

20.4  

13.4

3.2  

1.7

25.1  

14.4

4.3  

5.4

(0.5 ) 

(0.3 )

0.2  

1.4  

–  

–

– 

–  

  The Group’s closed life funds provide predictable fund maturity and 
liability profiles, creating stable long-term cash flows for distribution 
to shareholders and for repayment of outstanding debt. Cash flow 
generation will ultimately naturally decline over time as the UK 
businesses run-off. Despite this natural downward pressure there 
was an increase in cash generation in 2013 when compared with 2012.

Although investment returns are less predictable, a significant 
portion of the investment risk is borne by policyholders. However, 
the S&P segment continues to demonstrate short-term volatility. 
This arises from the impact of investment market movements  
and the cost to shareholders of guarantees within the S&P with 
profits funds. Although the short-term measure of this cost follows 
the fortunes of investment markets, we proactively manage the  
risk taking a longer-term perspective.

Chesnara
Cash utilised by operations 

(4.4 ) 

(0.6 ) 

Total gross cash generation 

49.7  

34.0 

Items affecting ability to 
distribute cash

Synergistic effects of 
Part VII transfer 

PL capital injection 

Release of capital from 
S&P WP fund 

Restricted surplus in 
S&P WP fund 

–  

7.0  

(13.1 ) 

15.5  

–  

–  

(15.4 ) 

(4.9 ) 

Net cash generation 
available for distribution 

36.7  

36.1  

1

2

3

3

4

Items affecting the cash available for distribution:

Note 1 – As a result of the S&P Part VII transfer in 2011 we were  
able to de-regulate the S&P companies in 2012 thereby releasing 
£7m of capital.

Note 2 – PL was acquired at a solvency level lower than the target 
requirement. An immediate capital injection was made which has  
an impact on net cash available for distribution.

Note 3 – An element of the statutory surplus in the year emerges  
in the S&P WP fund. In the absence of management action the 
majority of the surplus is not available for distribution and the net 
cash generated recognises this restriction. Periodically Chesnara,  
with regulatory approval, can apply a waiver to release some of  
the previously restricted surplus within S&P. This process was 
undertaken during 2013 resulting in a £15.5m capital release.

Note 4 – The net cash generation KPI is a useful 
indicator of the dividend paying capacity of the Group’s 
regulated subsidiaries. This is monitored closely  
by Management as cash generated by the Group’s 
regulated subsidiaries is used by the Chesnara  
Parent Company for corporate transactions such as  
the servicing of debt, payments of dividends and  
the funding of future acquisitions. It should be noted 
that this KPI is quite distinct from the Group’s Cash 
Flow Statement as included in the Group’s IFRS 
Financial Statements, which is intended to reflect the 
movement in cash held by Chesnara and its subsidiaries 
but does not reflect that most of the subsidiary cash 
balances are held in regulated insurance funds and are 
therefore not available for use by the Parent Company.

34

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORT  
  
  
  
  
  
FInan CIal rev IeW

 EEV earnings* 
 £82.7m 2012: £31.2m 

*excluding modelling adjustments

EEV result

Analysis of the EEV result in the year by earnings source

Summary
The headline EEV result has improved significantly during the 
year. The improvement relates directly to investment  
market conditions. The results benefit from both economic 
experience and assumption profits, which are driven 
predominately from equity market growth and an increase in 
the yield curve.

The EEV operating profit of covered business of the Group  
has reduced from £19.0m in 2012 to £8.9m in 2013. The 
reduction is primarily due to the 2012 comparatives including 
some £13m due to positive assumption changes relating to 
broker and fund manager rebates in Movestic that have not 
been replicated to the same degree during 2013. Excluding 
this there has been an underlying increase from £6.0m to £8.9m.

A significant proportion of the operating profit is also directly 
the result of investment market movements. The return on 
shareholder net worth loss of £0.3m reflects a reduction in 
bond capital values. During 2012 reducing bond yields 
contributed to a corresponding £7.9m profit.

The following tables analyse the Group EEV earnings after-tax 
by source and by business segment:

Profit after tax movement
Year ended 31 December 2012 to year 
ended 31 December 2013 (£m)

27.0

0.1

2.5

0.6

12.3

2.4

82.7

11.4

31.2

2012

CA

S&P

PL

Movestic Chesnara

Profit  
on purchase  
of PL

Tax

2013

  2012 
  Negative movement 

  Positive movement
  2013

Analysis of the EEV result in the year by  
business segment

CA 
S&P 
Movestic 
PL 
Chesnara 

Profit before tax and gain on acquisition 
Gain on acquisition of Protection Life 

Profit before tax 
Tax 

2013  
£m  

2012
£m

24.5  
42.7  
15.5  
0.1  
(5.1 ) 

77.7  
12.3  

90.0  
(7.3 ) 

13.1
15.7
13.0
–
(5.7 )

36.1
–

36.1
(4.9 )

Profit after tax 

82.7  

31.2

New business contribution 
Return from in-force business

Expected return 
Experience variances 
Operating assumption changes 
Return on shareholder net worth 

2013  
£m  

2012
£m

7.9  

5.5  
5.8  
(10.0 ) 
(0.3 ) 

2.9

5.8
0.4
2.0
7.9

Operating profit of covered business 
Variation from longer term  
investment return 
Effect of economic assumption changes 

8.9  

19.0

54.7  
16.4  

28.0
(6.5 )

Profit on covered business before tax  
and before gain on acquisition 
Tax 

80.0  
(7.6 ) 

40.5
(6.0 )

Profit on covered business after tax  
and before gain on acquisition 
Gain on acquisition of Protection Life 
Uncovered business and other  
group activities 

Tax on uncovered business 

72.4  
12.3  

(2.3 ) 

0.3  

34.5

–  

(4.4 )

1.1

Profit after tax 

82.7  

31.2

Economic conditions
As indicated above, the EEV result is sensitive to economic 
conditions. Economic experience and assumption changes 
contributed a profit of £71.1m in the year compared with a 
profit of £21.5m for 2012. The results are sensitive to both 
equity markets and bond yields (further sensitivity analysis 
is provided in Note 7 of EEV Supplementary Information). 
Economic assumption changes are dominated by bond 
yield movements, which following a period of decline 
during 2012, have increased relatively sharply during 2013. 
The “variation from longer term investment return” profit is 
predominantly due to continued equity market growth. The 
impact of these effects on each operating segment is 
illustrated below:

Economic experience and  
assumption changes 

CA 
S&P 
PL 
Movestic 

Total 

2013  
£m  

2012
£m

18.7  
33.9  
–  
18.4  

4.7
8.3
–
8.5

71.1  

21.5

The S&P profit in 2013 includes the impact of a reduction in 
the estimate of costs on products with guarantees of some 
£21.0m, coupled with the positive impact of bond yield 
increases across the rest of the book.

35

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrT 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
FInan CIal rev IeW

eev earn Ings (ContInueD )

As can be seen on the previous page the CA segment has 
benefitted from positive economic conditions, with profits 
improving by £14.0m compared with 2012. In particular 
favourable tax deductions and movements in tax liabilities 
that are a direct result of investment market performance 
have significantly contributed to the economic experience in 
the year. Off-setting this are adverse economic assumption 
changes of £3.6m. 

The Movestic business is sensitive to movements in equity 
markets due to its core income stream being dependent upon 
management charges levied on funds under management, 
which are primarily equity-based. Of the £18.4m economic 
profit, £20.8m relates to equity growth in the year. Off-setting 
against this is an adverse economic assumption change  
of c £2.4m. This is driven by a number of factors, including 
the effect of inflation on future expenses.

New business contribution
The new business contribution relates primarily to the 
Movestic Pensions and Savings business. Movestic also 
writes Risk and Health policies, but due to its more short- 
term nature the Risk and Health business is reported as 
uncovered business and hence does not contribute to the 
new business result. The Movestic contribution is £7.2m, 
of which £2.7m relates to the value of premium increments 
received on existing policies. Profits on “new contract” 
business of £4.5m, compared with the 2012 equivalent of 
£0.2m. The recent recovery is due to a 61.9% increase in new 
business volumes following the rectification of the 2012 
servicing issues that arose from a 2011 systems migration.

Experience variances 

CA 
S&P 
PL 
Movestic 

Total 

2013  
£m  

2012
£m

7.6  
4.7  
–  
(6.5 ) 

5.2 
3.1
–
(7.9 )

5.8  

0.4

The CA favourable variances relate to policy persistency and 
mortality experience being better than assumed. The S&P 
favourable variances in 2013 relate principally to policyholder 
tax deductions and better than assumed expense and lapse 
experience.

The Movestic experience variance includes expense and 
commission overruns of some £2.7m coupled with the net 
adverse impact of a number of other experience variances 
such as changes to rebate levels, changes in investment mix 
and changes to certain policyholder funding structures. 
Off-setting this is a small positive persistency profit of £0.5m, 
which compares favourably with the 2012 loss of £6.0m. This 
would be expected given that persistency assumptions were 
further strengthened during the first half of 2013, the impact 
of which is included in the operating assumption changes.

Operating assumption changes

Operating assumption changes 

CA 
S&P 
PL 
Movestic 

Total 

2013  
£m  

2012
£m

(4.3 ) 
4.5  
–  
(10.2 ) 

(0.3 )
(2.9 )
–
5.2

(10.0 ) 

2.0

The CA segment operating assumption change loss of 
£4.7m is predominantly driven by the positive effect of 
lapse and mortality assumptions being weakened during 
the year resulting in a profit of £5.5m, offset by a £10.0m 
adverse impact due to expense assumptions being 
strengthened, of which £7.5m arises as a result of further 
assessment of potential future administration expenses.

The S&P segment includes an operating assumption 
change profit of £4.4m arising from changes to expense 
assumptions. This is driven by reduced forecast 
governance overhead costs as a result of reduced property 
spend coupled with a reduction in salary spend. The 2012 
result reflected a loss of £3.7m following a change in lapse 
assumptions. This has not been repeated this year.

Movestic has reported an operating assumption change loss 
of £10.2m, compared with a £5.2m positive operating 
assumption change profit in 2012. The loss in the year 
includes the impact of the aforementioned persistency 
assumption strengthening, contributing an adverse variance 
of some £6.0m. In addition, increases in maintenance 
expense assumptions have resulted in a further negative 
assumption change loss of £2.6m. During 2012 the Movestic 
long-term persistency assumptions were strengthened, 
with a total adverse impact of £7.9m. This was more than 
offset by positive assumption changes relating to broker and 
fund manager rebates totalling some £13.0m.

Gain on acquisition of Protection Life
The EEV results for the year includes the impact of one-off 
gain of £12.3m arising from the purchase of Protection 
Life. Further detail is provided in Note 9 to the EEV 
supplementary information.

Uncovered business and other group activities

Uncovered business and other 
group activities 

2013  
£m  

2012
£m

Chesnara 
Movestic 

Total 

(5.0 ) 
2.7  

(5.7 )
1.3

(2.3 ) 

(4.4 )

The result includes Chesnara parent company costs relating 
to corporate governance and business development, not 
attributable to the covered business. The 2013 expense is 
reflective of the steady state cost base coupled with the 
costs incurred associated with the purchase of PL, which 
amounted to £2.4m, £1.6m of which has been reported as 
an expenses, with the remainder relating to loan 
arrangement fees, which are being spread over the life of 
the loan. The 2012 comparison included a £2.5m one-off 
increase in a provision to cover future contractual property 
costs associated with the Group Head Office.

The Movestic result is impacted by: 

i)   Risk and Health results: This business is less long-term in 
nature and hence is not modelled as covered business. 
Profit of £2.2m is £1.3m higher than the prior year profit 
of £0.9m.

ii)   Profit from the Modernac associate, which at £0.9m for 
2013 has decreased slightly compared with a profit of 
£1.2m for 2012.

36

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORT 
 
FInan CIal rev IeW

 European Embedded Value
 £376.4m 2012: £311.1m

EEV movement 31 December 2012 to  
31 December 2013 (£m): 

More detail behind each of these components has been 
provided below:

12.3

4.1

1.4

20.1

70.4

376.4

Net of tax profit
The EEV profit arising during the year is analysed in more 
detail within the preceding section.

311.1

EEV
2012

Net of 
tax profit 
arising 
in the 
year*

Exceptional 
surplus 
on 
acquisition

Effect of 
modelling 
adjustment

Foreign 
exchange 
reserve 
movement

Dividends 
paid

EEV 
2013

  Dec 2012 
  Negative movement 

  Positive movement
  Dec 2013

EEV movement 31 December 2011 to  
31 December 2012 (£m):

31.2

3.6

1.3

19.5

Exceptional surplus on acquisition
The purchase of Protection Life has resulted in a surplus 
arising on acquisition of £12.3m. The surplus has arisen 
because the EEV of Protection Life at the acquisition 
date amounted to £51.6m, which is £12.3m higher than 
the purchase price of £39.3m.

Effect of modelling adjustments
Year ended 31 December 2013
Modelling adjustments during the year have reduced 
when compared with those included in the prior year.

Positive modelling adjustments this year of £4.1m relate 
entirely to the Movestic business. These have arisen due 
to refinements being made to the way in which modelling 
of commission is performed, which is now performed at 
a more granular level.

Year ended 31 December 2012
The modelling adjustments that were reported during 
2012 included more materially individual items, 
contributing to an increase in EEV of £3.6m, comprising:

311.1

294.5

EEV 
2011

Net of 
tax profit 
arising 
in the 
year*

Effect of 
modelling 
adjustments

Foreign 
exchange 
reserve 
movement

Dividends 
paid

EEV  
2012

  Dec 2011 
  Negative movement 

  Positive movement 
  Dec 2012

*Stated before exceptional items

Summary
The EEV of the Chesnara Group represents the present 
value of the estimated future profits of the Group plus an 
adjusted net asset value. Movements between different 
periods are a function of the following components:

–  Net of tax profit arising in the year, pre exceptional items;

–  Exceptional items, such as:

–  the surplus arising on the acquisition of Protection Life; 

and

– Modelling adjustments;

–  Foreign exchange movements arising from retranslating 

the EEV of Movestic into Sterling; and

–  Dividends that are paid in the year.

Movestic
As a result of a review of the model during 2012 the 
following adjustments were reflected in the EEV at 31 
December 2012:

i)   Levels of commission claw-back within the future cash 

flow projections were overstated by £7.9m; and

ii)  Several enhancements to policy fee cash flow 

estimates and data input routines were identified with a 
total net adverse impact of £1.1m.

UK 
The CA and CWA EEV models previously assumed a 
single average rate of investment return for all durations 
as opposed to the use of a full yield curve. As at 31 
December 2012 the models were enhanced to recognise 
differing rates of return across the different durations of 
the yield curve, resulting in a net of tax increase of £12.6m.

Foreign exchange reserve movements
The £1.4m foreign exchange reserve movement during 2013 
has arisen as a result of a slight weakening of the Swedish 
Krona against Sterling by 0.6% since the end of 2012.

Dividends paid
Dividends of £20.1m were paid during 2013, being the final 
dividend from 2012 of £12.9m and the interim dividend from 
2013 of £7.2m.

37

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrTFInan CIal rev IeW

european e MBeDDeD value (ContInueD )

Analysis of EEV 
The information on this page provides some further analysis of the EEV of the Group, both in terms of the split between 
different operating segments and also the split between the adjusted shareholder net worth and the value of the in-force (VIF) 
business. The adjusted shareholder net worth represents the IFRS net worth of the Group, but adjusted for items that are 
measured differently under EEV measurement rules and the VIF represents Management’s best estimate of the present value 
of the future profits that will arise out of each book of business.

EEV – Value in force (VIF) and adjusted shareholder net worth (SNW) 
(£m)

376.4

262.2

311.1

294.5

210.0

199.6

114.2

101.1

94.9

31 Dec 2013

31 Dec 2012

31 Dec 2011

  Total EEV         VIF         SNW 

Analysis of VIF at 31 December 2013 - £262.2m

Analysis of EEV at 31 December 2013 - £376.4m

139.0

67.2

30.5

25.5

117.3

126.1

106.5

64.7

Movestic

CA

S&P

PL

(38.2)
Other 
Group 
Activities

Movestic

CA

S&P

PL

In the above segmental analysis any outstanding  
debt in relation to the S&P and PL acquisitions is 
included in “Other Group Activities”.

Highlights 

–  There is a good balance in EEV across the core 
business segments, with the UK businesses 
representing the majority (79.0%) of the total EEV, 
which includes the supplementary addition of the 
Protection Life business during the year. The value 
in-force component is dominated by the Swedish 
business which represents 53.0% of the total Group VIF.

–  The Group EEV includes £64.7m in relation to 

Protection Life. Offsetting this is the reduction in the 
EEV in “Other Group Activities”, primarily due to the 
purchase price and one-off capital injection relating to 
this acquisition.

–  There is a significant level of product diversification 
within the VIF. When adjusted to recognise the 
impact of the S&P cost of guarantees which are 
predominantly pension contract related, 61.8% of the 
total product level value in-force relates to pension 
contracts, 24.5% to protection business and 10.9% 
to endowments.

38

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORTAnalysis of VIF by policy type 
The tables below set out the value of in-force business by major product line at each year end. Analysis of the composition of 
the VIF by business and major product category provides a useful insight into the commercial dynamics underpinning the value 
of Chesnara.

31 December 2013  

Number of policies 

Value of in-force business

CA  
000’s  

S&P  
000’s  

PL   Movestic  
000’s  

000’s  

Total  
000’s  

Endowment 
Protection 
Annuities 
Pensions 
Other 

34  
40  
6  
44  
3  

4  
4  
–  
123  
11  

–  
146  
–  
–  
–  

Total at product level 

127  

142  

146  

11  
–  
–  
82  
–  

93  

Valuation adjustments:

Holding company
expenses 
Other 
Cost of capital/ 
frictional costs 

Value in-force pre-tax 
Taxation 

Value in-force post-tax 

Endowment 
Protection 
Annuities 
Pensions 
Other 

39  
43  
6  
46  
3  

5  
5  
–  
128  
12  

Total at product level 

137  

150  

–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

–  

12  
–  
–  
78  
–  

90  

Valuation adjustments:
Holding company
expenses 
Other 
Cost of capital/
frictional costs 

Value in-force pre-tax 
Taxation 

Value in-force post-tax 

CA  
£m  

24.1  
46.2  
4.0  
29.7  
3.9  

S&P  
£m  

2.9  
3.9  
1.1  
44.6  
4.9  

PL   Movestic  
£m  
£m  

Total
£m

–  
36.0  
–  
–  
–  

8.0  
–  
–  
140.0  
–  

35 
86.1 
5.1
214.3
8.8

49  
190  
6  
249  
14  

508  

107.9  

57.4  

36.0  

148.0  

349.3

(6.5 ) 
(16.5 ) 

(3.4 ) 
(21.2 ) 

–  
–  

(8.9 ) 
–  

(18.8 )
(37.7 ) 

(1.0 ) 

(2.3 ) 

83.9  
(16.7 ) 

30.5  
–  

(4.0 ) 

32.0  
(6.5 ) 

(0.1 ) 

(7.4 )

139.0  
–  

285.4
(23.2 )

67.2  

30.5  

25.5  

139.0  

262.2

CA  
£m  

27.7  
49.2  
7.8  
33.6  
3.2  

S&P  
£m  

3.8  
3.7  
0.9  
55.0  
3.3  

56  
48  
6  
252  
15  

377  

121.5  

66.7  

(7.0 ) 
(28.6 ) 

(1.1 ) 

84.8  
(17.8 ) 

(3.9 ) 
(41.8 ) 

(2.4 ) 

18.6  
–  

67.0  

18.6  

Total
£m

39.6
52.9
8.7
212.8
6.5

8.1  
–  
–  
124.2  
–  

132.3  

320.5

(7.7 ) 
–  

(0.1 ) 

124.5  
–  

(18.6 )
(70.4 )

(3.6 )

227.9
(17.8 )

124.5  

210.1

–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

–  

–  
–  

–  

–  
–  

–  

31 December 2012  

Number of policies 

Value of in-force business

CA  
000’s  

S&P  
000’s  

PL   Movestic  
000’s  

000’s  

Total  
000’s  

PL   Movestic  
£m  
£m  

The value-in-force represents the discounted value of the 
future surpluses arising from the insurance and investment 
contracts in force at each respective year end. The future 
surpluses are calculated by using realistic assumptions for 
each component of the cash flows.

Holding company expenses are apportioned across the 
segments pro-rata to the total product-based VIF.

’Other’ valuation adjustments in CA principally comprise 
expenses for managing policies which are not attributed  
at product level. In S&P they represent the estimated cost 
of guarantees to with-profits policyholders.

Taxation in the value-in-force is modelled on a combined  
CA and S&P basis and, in the analysis above, is attributed 
wholly to the CA segment.

39

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrT 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
FInan CIal ManageMent

The Group’s financial management framework is designed 
to provide security for all stakeholders, while meeting the 
expectations of policyholders and shareholders. 

The following diagram illustrates the aims, approach and outcomes from the financial management framework:

OBJECTIVES
The Group’s financial management framework is designed to provide security for all stakeholders,  

while meeting the expectations of policyholders, shareholders and regulators. Accordingly we:

Maintain solvency 
targets

Meet the dividend 
expectations of 
shareholders

Optimise the 
gearing ratio to 
ensure an efficient 
capital base

Maintain the Group 
as a going concern

Ensure there is 
sufficient liquidity  
to meet obligations  
to policyholders, 
debt financiers and 
creditors

hOW WE dElIVEr Our OBJECTIVES 
In order to meet our obligations we employ and undertake a number of methods. These are centred on:

1. Monitor and control solvency

2. Project key financial variables

3.  Responsible investment management

OuTCOMES
Key outcomes from our financial management process, in terms of meeting our objectives, are set out below:

1. SOlVENCy

2. SharEhOldEr 
rETurNS

3. CapITal STruCTurE

4. lIquIdITy aNd 
pOlICyhOldEr 
rETurNS

5. MaINTaIN ThE 
GrOup aS a GOING 
CONCErN

Group Solvency 
Ratio of 194%

2013 TSR
79%

2013 dividend yield 
5.6%

Based on share price as at  
31 December 2013 of 321.75p 
and full year 2013 dividend  
of 17.88p.

Gearing ratio of 
29.6% following 
acquisition of PL

This does not include the 
financial reinsurance that  
is held within the Swedish 
business.

Competitive fund 
performance

Group remains a 
going concern

Policyholders’ 
realistic 
expectations 
maintained

(see Directors’ 
Report on pages  
85 to 86)

40

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORThOW WE dElIVEr Our FINaNCIal MaNaGEMENT OBJECTIVES

1. MONITOr aNd CONTrOl rISK  
aNd SOlVENCy

2. lONGEr-TErM prOJECTIONS

3. rESpONSIBlE INVESTMENT 
MaNaGEMENT

The Board sets internal solvency 
targets that are based on 
solvency requirements imposed 
by our regulators. The targets are 
set with the intention of balancing 
the requirements of both our 
shareholders and policyholders.

i)  a Pillar 1 calculation, which  

compares regulatory capital  
resource requirements, based  
on the characteristics of the  
in-force life business, with an  
associated measure of capital  
as prescribed by regulation;  
and

ii)  a Pillar 2 calculation which  
compares a risk-based    
assessment of solvency  
capital with an associated  
  measure of capital based on  
a realistic assessment of  
insurance liabilities; and

iii) the amount of required    

regulatory solvency capital is  
then determined by the   
  method which gives rise to  

the lower excess of regulatory  
capital over requirements. 

These calculations are monitored 
continually.

Long-term projections are performed covering,  
as a minimum:

i) 

 Segmental earnings and surplus arising in  
the long-term insurance funds;

ii)  Chesnara holding company cash flows;

iii)  Regulatory solvency and capital resources  

and requirements; and

iv)   European embedded value.

The projections are prepared for a base case,  
using latest board-approved assumptions,  
and for various individual and multiple economic 
and non-economic sensitivities.

In addition:
Financial condition reports are prepared on an 
annual basis which includes assessments of the 
ability of the business to withstand key adverse 
events, including increased rates of policy lapse, 
expense overruns and unfavourable market 
conditions.

Reverse stress testing techniques are employed 
which assess events and circumstances which 
would cause the business to become unviable.  
In this context, unviable is defined as the point at 
which the market loses confidence in the firm being 
able to carry out its normal business activities.

Investment management

We aim to promote customer 
retention by pursuing good 
relative investment performance 
across both our UK and Swedish 
businesses.

We use third party investment 
managers in both the UK and 
Sweden. They are charged with 
operating within pre-determined 
guidelines which are set having 
regard to the nature of the fund 
and to contractual obligations to 
policyholders. For the with-profits 
funds these are also in 
accordance with the published 
Principles and Practices of 
Financial Management. In 
Sweden a larger number of fund 
managers are used, which are 
subject to very stringent initial 
selection and ongoing monitoring 
criteria.

A conservative approach to  
the investment of shareholders’ 
funds is also adopted within  
the Group. 

41

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
FInan CIal ManageMent  (ContInueD )

Throughout 2013 and up to 25 March 2014 there has been  
a general appreciation in the share price, having increased by 
55% from 193.0p per share at 1 January 2013 to 300.0p  
per share at 25 March 2014. The combined impact of the share 
price growth throughout 2013 and the continuing attractive 
dividends means shareholders have achieved strong total 
shareholder return.

3. Capital structure
The Group’s UK operations are ordinarily financed through 
retained earnings and through the current emergence of 
surplus in the UK life businesses. 

These flows are used:

i) 

 to repay our debt obligations; 

ii)  to support dividend distributions to shareholders; and

iii) to support the medium-term requirements of Movestic   
to meet regulatory solvency capital requirements as it    
expands.

The acquisition of S&P in December 2010 for £63.5m was 
accomplished by way of debt: equity financing broadly in a 
ratio of 2:1. This introduced a modest level of gearing to the 
structure of Group financing.

The acquisition of PL in November 2013 for £39.3m was 
funded using a combination of debt and existing cash 
resources. The process for raising the debt to fund the 
purchase of PL also gave rise to a restructuring of the 
existing facilities that were initially arranged to fund the 
purchase of S&P. The result is that, at 31 December 2013 
bank borrowings amounted to £73.0m, which is being 
repaid over a five year term.

The purchase of Movestic was financed by internal cash 
resources. On an ongoing basis the Movestic business is 
financed by a combination of external financial reinsurance 
arrangements and capital contributions from Chesnara.

With respect to acquisitions the Group seeks to finance 
these through a suitable mix of debt and equity, within the 
constraints imposed by the operation of regulatory rules over 
the level of debt finance which may be borne by Insurance 
Groups without breaching solvency requirements. 

Other factors which may place a demand on capital 
resources in the future include the costs of unavoidable large 
scale systems developments such as those which may be 
involved with changing regulatory requirements. To the 
extent that ongoing administration of the UK life businesses 
is performed within the terms of its third-party outsourcing 
agreements, the Group is sheltered, to a degree, from these 
development costs as they are likely to be on a shared basis.

outCo Mes F roM IMpleMentIng our 

FInanCIal  ManageMent o BjeCtIves

Key outcomes from our financial management process, in 
terms of meeting our objectives are set out below: 

1. Solvency
The solvency and regulatory capital of the Group and its 
regulated subsidiaries is monitored continually. Further 
detail of the year end solvency positions has been 
summarised in the Business Review on pages 25 to 26.

2. Shareholder returns
The Board’s primary aim is to provide an attractive dividend 
flow to its shareholders. With Movestic in its growth phase, 
shareholder dividend flows are currently generated by the 
UK run-off businesses within CA plc, by way of the emergence 
of surpluses in, and transfer of surpluses from, its long-term 
insurance funds to shareholder funds and by the return on 
shareholder net assets.

Dividend flows from CA plc to Chesnara are utilised in the 
first instance for the repayment and servicing of debt, coupled 
with bearing central corporate governance costs which 
cannot be fairly attributed to the long-term insurance funds, 
and which arise largely in connection with Chesnara’s 
obligations as a listed company.

Returns to shareholders can be assessed by reference to 
many measures including the actual share price, the yields 
on the shares and the comparison of total market capital to 
embedded value. The graphs below illustrate:

–  how the EEV per share has compared with the share price 

over recent years, up to 31 December 2013; and

–  the dividend growth per share over this same period.

EEV per share versus share price:

400
350
300
250
200
150
100

9
0
c
e
D

0
1
r
a
M

0
1
n
u
J

0
1
p
e
S

0
1
c
e
D

1
1
r
a
M

1
1
n
u
J

1
1
p
e
S

1
1
c
e
D

2
1
r
a
M

2
1
n
u
J

2
1
p
e
S

2
1
c
e
D

3
1
r
a
M

3
1
n
u
J

3
1
p
e
S

3
1
c
e
D

  EEV per share (p)      Share price (p)

Dividends (pence per share):

16.40

16.85

17.35

17.88

2010

2011

2012

2013

42

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
4. Liquidity and policyholder returns
Key aspects of policyholder fund performance in respect of 
the UK Business and in respect of the Swedish Business 
are set out in the Business Review.

The current profile and mix of investment asset holdings 
between fixed-interest securities and cash deposits is such 
that realisations to meet obligations to third parties and to 
support dividend distributions can be made in an orderly 
and efficient way. 

5. Maintain the Group as a going concern
The Group’s cash flow position, together with the return on 
financial assets in the parent company, supports the ability 
to trade in the short-term. Accordingly, the underlying 
solvency position of the UK life business and their ongoing 
ability to generate surpluses which support cash transfers 
to shareholders’ funds is critical to the ongoing ability of 
the Group to continue trading and to meet its obligations as 
they fall due. 

The information set out in ‘Maintain strong solvency 
position’ on pages 25 and 26 indicates a strong solvency 
position as at 31 December 2013 as measured at both the 
individual regulated life company levels in both the UK and 
Sweden and at the Group level. In addition, in respect of 
the UK business, the financial condition report and reverse 
stress testing assessments indicate that it is able to 
withstand the impact of adverse scenarios, including the 
effect of significant investment market falls, while the 
business’s outsourcing arrangements protect it from 
significant expense overruns.

Notwithstanding that the Group is well capitalised, the 
current financial and economic environment continues to 
present specific threats to its short-term cash flow position 
and it is appropriate to assess other relevant factors. In the 
first instance, the Group does not rely on the renewal or 
extension of bank facilities to continue trading – indeed,  
as indicated, its day to day operations are cash generative. 
The Group does, however, rely on cash flow from the 
maturity or sale of fixed interest securities which match 
certain obligations to policyholders: in the current 
economic environment there remains a continuing risk of 
bond default, particularly in respect of financial institutions. 
In order to manage this risk we ensure that our bond 
portfolio is actively monitored and well diversified. Other 
significant counterparty default risk relates to our principal 
reassurers. We monitor their financial position and are 
satisfied that any associated credit default risk is low.  
It is noteworthy that we have negligible exposure to 
Euro-denominated sovereign debt.

Our expectation is that, notwithstanding the risks set out 
above, the Group will continue to generate surplus in its 
UK long-term businesses sufficient to meet its debt 
obligations as they fall due, to continue to pursue an 
attractive dividend policy and to meet the short-term 
financing requirements of Movestic. The Director’s Report 
on pages 85 and 86 provides confirmation that the IFRS 
Financial Statements have been prepared on the Going 
Concern basis.

43

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrTrIsK ManageMent

Risk management processes
Overlaying all the day-to-day and development activity we 
undertake is a focused risk management culture and regime.

In both the UK and Swedish businesses we maintain 
processes for identifying, evaluating and managing the 
significant risks faced by the Group, which are regularly 
reviewed by the Group Audit & Risk Committee. Our risk 
processes have regard to the significance of risks, the 
likelihood of their occurrence and take account of existing 
controls and the cost of mitigating them. The processes are 
designed to manage rather than eliminate risk and, as such, 
provide reasonable, but not absolute, assurance against loss.

At the subsidiary level in the UK businesses we maintain, in 
accordance with the regulatory requirements of the PRA 
and FCA, a risk and responsibility regime. Accordingly, the 
identification, assessment and control of risk are firmly 
embedded within the organisation and the procedures for 
the monitoring and updating of risk are robust. As part of 
this we have a Risk Committee in CA plc, which comprises 
solely of Non-executive Directors. This Committee receives 
quarterly updates of the key risk registers, as maintained by 
the senior management, for review and challenge. The 
Committee reports directly to the CA plc Board which also 
reviews reports from the compliance and internal audit 
functions. The Risk Committee reports are also reviewed by 
the Chesnara Audit & Risk Committee on a quarterly basis. 
Since its acquisition similar arrangements have been 
established for Protection Life.

The key risk registers have been designed to complement 
the production of Individual Capital Assessments, which  
we are required to submit to the PRA on request and  
maintain on an ongoing basis. We categorise all risks against 
the following relevant categories - insurance, market,  
credit, liquidity, operational and Group - and identify potential 
exposures and the necessary capital requirements 
accordingly.

In the Swedish business, at the Movestic subsidiary level, 
there is full compliance with the regulatory requirement in 
that its Board and Managing Director have responsibility for 
ensuring that the management of the organisation is 
characterised by sound internal control, which is responsive 
to internal and external risks and changes in them. The 
Board has responsibility for ensuring that there is an internal 
control risk function, which is charged with (i) ensuring that 
there is information which provides a comprehensive and 
objective representation of the risks within the organisation 
and (ii) proposing changes in processes and documentation 
regarding risk management. These obligations are 
evidenced by regular compliance, internal audit, general risk 
and financial risk reports to the Movestic Board. The latter is 
supplemented by quarterly returns to the Swedish regulator, 
Finansinspektionen, which set out estimated capital 
requirements in respect of insurance, market, credit, 
liquidity, currency and operational risks.

Risk management processes are enhanced by stress and 
scenario testing, which evaluates the impact on the Group of 
certain adverse events occurring separately or in combination. 
There is a strong correlation between these adverse events 
and the risks identified in ‘principal risks and uncertainties’ 
below. The outcome of this testing provides context against 
which the Group can assess whether any changes to its risk 
management processes are required.

Group and subsidiary auditors regularly report to management 
on identified control weaknesses together with suggested 
improvements.

In accordance with the need to comply with the requirements 
of Solvency II on an EU-wide basis, we are currently reviewing 
and upgrading our risk management processes, so that 
Group-wide they will be enhanced in a uniform and consistent 
manner, embracing:

–  articulation of risk appetite statements, following from 

documented strategic objectives;

–  formulation and monitoring of associated risk metrics; 

–  risk identification and assessment;

–  calculation of risk-based capital; and

–  the embedding of risk management processes so that they 
are at the forefront of, and underpin, strategic and operating 
decisions.

These developments have continued during 2013 and are 
planned to continue during 2014 and into 2015.

Principal risks and uncertainties
Risks and uncertainties are assessed by reference 
to the extent to which they threaten, or 
potentially threaten, the ability of the Group to 
meet its core strategic objectives. These currently 
centre on the intention of the Group to maintain 
an attractive dividend policy. 

The specific principal risks and uncertainties subsisting 
within the Group are determined by the fact that:

i) 

 the Group’s core operations centre on the run-off 
of closed life and pensions businesses in the UK;

ii)   notwithstanding this, the Group has a material 
segment, which comprises an open life and 
pensions business operating in a foreign 
jurisdiction; and

iii) these businesses are subject to local regulation,  
  which significantly influences the amount of  
capital which they are required to retain and  
  which may otherwise constrain the conduct  

of business. 

44

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORT 
 
The following identifies the principal risks and uncertainties, together with a 
description of their actual or potential impact and of the way in which the group 
seeks to control the specific insurance and financial risks it faces. The acquisition  
of protection life has not introduced any new principal risks and uncertainties to 
the group. 

prI nCIpal rI sKs an D un CertaI ntIes

Risk

Impact

Control

Adverse mortality/ 
morbidity/longevity 
experience

To the extent that actual mortality or 
morbidity rates vary from the assumptions 
underlying product pricing, so more or less 
profit will accrue to the Group.

Adverse persistency 
experience

Persistency rates significantly lower than 
those assumed will lead to reduced Group 
profitability in the medium to long-term. 

Expense overruns  
and unsustainable 
unit cost growth

Significant and 
prolonged equity and 
property market falls

Adverse Sterling: 
Swedish Krona 
exchange rate 
movements

For the closed UK life and pensions 
businesses, the Group is exposed to the 
impact of fixed and semi-fixed expenses, in 
conjunction with a diminishing policy base, 
on profitability. For the Swedish open life 
and pensions business, the Group is 
exposed to the impact of expense levels 
varying adversely from those assumed in 
product pricing.

A significant part of the Group’s income 
and, therefore, overall profitability derives 
from fees received in respect of the 
management of policyholder and investor 
funds. Fee levels are generally related to the 
value of funds under management and, as 
the managed investment funds overall 
comprise a significant equity and property 
content, the Group is particularly exposed to 
the impact of significant and prolonged 
equity market falls, which may lead to 
policyholders switching to lower-margin, 
fixed-interest funds.

Exposure to adverse Sterling: Swedish Krona 
exchange rate movements arises from actual 
planned cash flows between the Swedish 
subsidiary and its UK parent company and 
from the impact on reported IFRS and EEV 
results which are expressed in Sterling.

–   Effective underwriting techniques and 

reinsurance programmes.

–  Option on certain contracts to vary premium 

rates in the light of actual experience.

–  Partial risk diversification in that the Group 
has a portfolio of annuity contracts where 
the benefits cease on death.

–  In closed life and pensions books, 

persistency rates tend to improve over 
time due to policyholder/investor inertia.
–   Active investment management to ensure 

competitive policyholder investment 
funds.

–   Outsourcer service levels ensure strong 

customer service standards.

–   Proactive customer retention processes.

–   For the UK businesses, the Group pursues a 

strategy of outsourcing functions with 
charging structures such that the cost  
is sensitive to book run-off to the fullest  
extent possible.

–  The Swedish operations assume growth 

through new business such that the general 
unit cost trend is positive.

–  For both the UK and Swedish businesses, 
the Group maintains a strict regime of 
budgetary control.

–    Individual fund mandates may give rise to 

a degree of diversification of risk and 
within those funds, hedging techniques 
are used where appropriate.

–   Investment management costs fall in line 
with market falls and hence cost savings 
partially hedge the impact on income.

–   There is a wide range of investment funds 

and managers so that there is no 
significant concentration of risk.

–   The Group monitors exchange rate 

movements and the cost of hedging the 
currency risk on cash flows when 
appropriate.

45

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrTrIsK ManageMent (ContInueD )

prI nCIpal rI sKs an D un CertaI ntIes (ContInueD ) 

Risk

Impact

Control

Adverse movements 
in yields on fixed 
interest securities

The Group maintains portfolios of fixed interest 
securities (i) in order to match its insurance 
contract liabilities, in terms of yield and cash 
flow characteristics, and (ii) as an integral part 
of the investment funds it manages on behalf 
of policyholders and investors. It is exposed to 
mismatch losses arising from a failure to match 
its insurance contract liabilities or from the fact 
that sharp and discrete fixed interest yield 
movements may not be associated fully and 
immediately with corresponding changes in 
actuarial valuation interest rates.

–   The Group maintains rigorous matching programmes to 

ensure that exposure to mismatching is minimised.
–   Active investment management such that, where 

appropriate, asset mixes will be changed to mitigate the 
potential adverse impact on declines in bond yields.

Counterparty failure

The Group carries significant inherent risk 
of counterparty failure in respect of:

–   its fixed interest security portfolio;
–   cash deposits; and
–   amounts due from reinsurers.

–   Operation of guidelines which limit the level of exposure to 
any one counterparty and which impose limits on exposure 
to credit ratings.

–  In respect of exposure to one major reinsurer, Guardian 
Assurance Limited (‘Guardian’), the Group has a floating 
charge over the reinsurer’s related investment assets, which 
ranks the Group equally with Guardian’s policyholders.

Failure of outsourced 
service providers to 
fulfil contractual 
obligations

Key man dependency

Adverse regulatory 
and legal changes

The Group’s UK life and pensions businesses 
are heavily dependent on outsourced service 
providers to fulfil a significant number of 
their core functions. In the event of failure by 
either or both service providers to fulfil their 
contractual obligations, in whole or in part, to 
the requisite standards specified in the 
contracts, the Group may suffer loss as its 
functions degrade.

–  Rigorous service level measures and management 

information flows under its contractual arrangements.

–  Continuing and close oversight of the performance of both 

service providers.

–  The supplier relationship management approach is 

conducive to ensuring the outsource arrangements deliver 
to their obligations.

–  Under the terms of the contractual arrangements the Group 
may impose penalties and/or exercise step-in rights in the 
event of specified adverse circumstances.

The nature of the Group is such that, for 
both its Group-level functions and for its 
UK life and pensions operations, it relies on 
a small, professional team. There is, 
therefore, inevitably a concentration of 
experience and know how within particular 
key individuals and the Group is, 
accordingly, exposed to the sudden loss of 
the services of these individuals.

–  The Group promotes the sharing of know how and expertise 

to the fullest extent possible.

–  It periodically reviews and assesses staffing levels, and, 

where the circumstances of the Group justify and permit, 
will enhance resource to ensure that know how and 
expertise is more widely embedded.

–  The Group maintains succession plans and remuneration 

structures which comprise a retention element.
–  The Group complements its internal expertise with 

established relationships with external specialist partners.

The Group operates in jurisdictions which are 
currently subject to significant change arising 
from regulatory and legal requirements. 
These may either be of a local nature, or of a 
wider nature, following from EU-based 
regulation and law. Significant issues which 
have arisen and where there is currently 
uncertainty as to their full impact on the 
Group include: 

i)  the implementation of Solvency II  

requirements; and 

The current opinion is that the implementation of Solvency II 
will strengthen the long-term risk management environment 
of Chesnara (as is its intention).

The Solvency II programme is covered in more detail  
on the next page. The key risks are mitigated as follows:

–   Proposed appointment of external specialist  

Quality Assurance partner;

–   Dedicated internal resource; and
–   Robust programme governance framework.

  Management continually reviews the potential impact of any 

ii)  potential change in the regulatory 

prospective regulatory changes.

environment in Sweden.

46

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORT 
solvenCy 11

our solvency II programme 
remains well on track to 
ensure we are ready for the 
planned implementation date.

Solvency II is a fundamental review of the capital adequacy 
regime for the European insurance industry. It aims to 
establish a revised set of EU-wide capital requirements and 
risk management standards that will replace the current 
solvency requirements. Solvency II’s primary objective is to 
strengthen policyholder protection by aligning capital 
requirements more closely with the risk profile of the 
company. The regime has a three pillar structure, with each 
pillar governing a different aspect of the Solvency II 
requirements and approach. As well as requiring firms to 
disclose their capital and risk frameworks, the Directive also 
asks firms to demonstrate how and where the requirements 
are embedded in their wider activities. The planned 
implementation date is now 1 January 2016 and interim 
measures have been agreed by the PRA which require us to 
develop and implement various aspects of Solvency II in the 
lead up to the revised implementation date. 

Chesnara’s approach

Pillar 1
Pillar 1 considers the quantitative requirements of 
the system, including the calculation of technical 
provisions and the rules relating to the calculation  
of the Minimum Capital Requirement (MCR) and  
the Solvency Capital Requirement (SCR). Under 
Solvency II there are two prescribed methods for 
assessing an insurer’s SCR; either a Standard 
Formula set by the regulator or an Internal Model 
specific to that insurer and which is subject to 
regulatory approval. Chesnara has opted for the 
Standard Formula approach for CA plc, PL and 
Movestic on the grounds that it is a good fit and 
appropriate for its businesses at the current  
time. However, we will continue to monitor our 
position on the choice of approach as our 
businesses evolve.

Progress update
The majority of the Pillar 1 development is now 
complete and the initial dry runs for the CA and 
Movestic businesses were undertaken during Q1 
2013 and reported to the respective boards in Q1  
and Q2 2013 and consolidated Pillar 1 results for the 
Group were produced in Q2 2013. Revised Pillar 1 
plans have been developed to support the interim 
requirements and were reviewed by the Chesnara 
board in January 2014.

Pillar 2
Pillar 2 deals with two main areas: firstly, that our 
businesses have in place effective strategies and 
controls to assess and manage the risks it is 
exposed to and to assess and maintain its solvency 
capital based on its own risk profile and, secondly, 
that its strategies, controls and assessment of its 
solvency capital are subject to supervisory review. 
This pillar requires us to produce either, an Own 
Risk and Solvency Assessment (ORSA) for each 
subsidiary and one for the Group or a single 
Group-wide ORSA. We will be producing an ORSA 
for each subsidiary and the Group ORSA. Each 
ORSA is subject to review and scrutiny by the 
relevant regulator who will have the power to 
impose a higher capital requirement should it find 
any inadequacies in the approach to calculating the 
SCR or in the risk and governance controls in 
operation. 

Progress update
Following confirmation of the new implementation 
date work has re-commenced on developing our 
SII-compliant approach to risk management, business 
planning, projections, stress testing solvency 
assessment and governance. Revised Pillar 2 plans 
have been developed to support the interim 
requirements and were reviewed by the Chesnara 
board in January 2014.

Pillar 3
Pillar 3 seeks to enhance market discipline on regulated 
firms by requiring them to disclose publicly key 
information that is relevant to market participants. As 
such, in choosing which information should be 
selected for disclosure under Pillar 3, supervisors will 
be guided by the actual needs of market participants 
rather than by their own information needs. The key 
reporting requirements are a Solvency & Financial 
Condition Report (SFCR) and a Regular Supervisory 
Report (RSR). The SFCR is for public disclosure and 
will follow a prescribed format. The RSR is not public 
and is only communicated to the relevant supervisor 
and, again, will largely follow a prescriptive format.

Progress update
To date, the main focus of Pillar 3 development has 
been on the analysis of the Quantitative Reporting 
Templates (QRT’S). This work will identify the source 
of the data required for populating the QRT’s and 
estimate the development work required to deliver 
the completed QRT’s. The analysis is now mostly 
complete with some further work required with one 
of our outsourcers during 2014. Revised Pillar 3 plans 
have been developed to support the interim 
requirements and were reviewed by the Chesnara 
board in January 2014.

47

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrTCorporate anD s oCIal r esponsIBIl Ity

social and environmental issues  
are taken seriously by Chesnara,  
with particular emphasis given  
to developing and maintaining  
high standards. 

We do not, however, consider that these aspects are critical 
to the achievement of our strategic aims or that they should 
form any significant element of remuneration or reward.

Equal opportunities
Chesnara is committed to a policy of equal opportunity in 
employment and it will continue to select, recruit, train and 
promote the best candidates based on suitability for the 
role and treat all employees and applicants fairly regardless 
of race, age, gender, marital status, ethnic origin, religious 
beliefs, sexual orientation or disability. Chesnara will ensure 
that no employee suffers harassment or intimidation.

The table below shows the gender split of employees of 
the Chesnara Group split across different categories:

2013 

2012

Male  Female  Male  Female

Directors of Chesnara plc 

7 

1 

7 

– 

Senior management of 
the Group (other than 
Directors of Chesnara plc) 

Heads of business units  
and Group functions 

1 

– 

1 

–

6 

6 

6 

6 

Employees of the Group 

60 

62 

61 

65

Total 

74 

69 

75 

71

Senior management includes employees other than Group 
Directors who have the responsibility for planning, directing 
or controlling the activities of the company, or a strategically 
significant part of the company. In Chesnara’s case, this is 
the Managing Director of the Swedish subsidiary, Movestic 
Livförsäkringar AB.

The Board has not identified any senior management as 
defined by the Companies Act outside of the Board of 
Directors and subsidiary Directors. However, to give 
additional information in keeping with the spirit of the 
Company’s focus on diversity we have provided additional 
disclosures to cover the employees within the Group. We 
have provided an analysis of diversity which shows “Heads 
of Business Units and Group functions” separately from the 
remainder of employees within the Group.

Disabled employees
Chesnara will provide employment for disabled persons 
wherever the requirements of the business allow and if 
applications for employment are received from suitable 
applicants. If existing employees become disabled,  
every reasonable effort will be made to achieve continuity  
of employment.

Health, safety and welfare at work
Chesnara places great importance on the health, safety  
and welfare of its employees. Relevant policies, standards 
and procedures are reviewed on a regular basis to  
ensure that any hazards or material risks are removed or 
reduced to minimise or, where possible, exclude the 
possibility of accident or injury to employees or visitors.

The policies, standards and procedures are communicated 
to employees through contracts of employment, the staff 
handbook and employee briefings and all employees have a 
duty to exercise responsibility and do everything possible 
to prevent injury to themselves and others.

Social, environmental and ethical issues
Chesnara aims to be sensitive to the cultural, social and 
economic needs of our local community and endeavours to 
protect and preserve the environment where it operates. To 
support this we allow each of our UK employees two days 
release on full pay each year where they can support a local 
charity project of their choice.

We seek to be honest and fair in our relationships with our 
customers and provide the standards of products and 
services that have been agreed.

Being primarily office-based financial services companies, 
the Directors believe that the Group’s activities do not 
materially contribute to pollution or cause material damage 
to the environment. However, the Group takes all 
practicable steps to minimise its effects on the 
environment and encourages its employees to conserve 
energy, minimise waste and recycle work materials.

Greenhouse gas reporting
Disclosure of emissions
Global GHG emissions data for the period from 1 January 
2013 to 31 December 2013:

   Tonnes
   of CO2e  

Emissions from: 

Combustion of fuel and operation of facilities  
(scope 1) 

Electricity, heat, steam and cooling purchased     
for own use (scope 2) 

Travel (scope 3) 

Company’s chosen intensity measurement = 
tonnes of CO2 e per square metre of office
space occupied 
Emissions reported above normalised to per tonne of product output 

–

121.3 

87.8

0.117

48

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTRATEGIC REPORT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
Methodology used to calculate emissions
We have followed the requirements of the GHG Protocol 
Corporate Accounting and Reporting Standard (revised 
edition) and the Carbon Trust conversion factors to measure 
and report greenhouse gas emissions, as well as the 
disclosure requirements in Part 7 of the Companies Act 
2006 (Strategic Report and Directors’ Report) Regulations 
2013. The financial control method, which captures the 
sources that fall within our consolidated financial statements, 
has been used. Although we operate an outsourced  
model, these outsourcers do not work exclusively for the 
Group and therefore it is not deemed appropriate to include 
emissions outside of the Group consolidated financial 
statements. The Group’s carbon reporting falls under three 
scopes as shown in the table on the previous page.

There are 16 company-leased vehicles in total in the UK  
and Sweden which are used primarily for commuting and 
not business-related activities. Commuting mileage is  
a personal expense of the employee and is not therefore 
included in the consolidated financial statements.

Approved by the Board on 27 March 2014 and signed  
on its behalf by:

Peter Mason 
Chairman  

Graham Kettleborough
Chief Executive Officer

49

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013SECTION BSTraTEgIC rEpOrT50

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013

seC tion C

 Corporate 
 governanCe

in this seCtion

52  Governance Overview from the Chairman 
53  Board of Directors 
54  Board Profile 
55  Corporate Governance Report 
60  Directors’ Remuneration Report 
82  Audit & Risk Committee Report 
85  Directors’ Report
87  Directors’ Responsibilities Statement

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013

51

governanCe overview from the Chairman

During 2013 a number of significant 
narrative reporting changes have been 
introduced that affect how we  
report our governance of the Group.

This section of the Report & Accounts provides me with  
an opportunity to provide insight into the governance of  
the Company. 2013 has been a year of significant change 
regarding the way that this is reported, and has resulted  
in a reasonable level of re-structuring of the front half of our 
Report & Accounts. In particular the new remuneration 
reporting rules and the implementation of the strategic report 
have resulted in a number of key changes. I have taken this 
opportunity to highlight the key changes below:

The new strategic report
In August 2013 Parliament approved the Companies Act 2006 
(Strategic Report and Directors’ Report) Regulations 2013. 
The new strategic report replaces the old “Performance” 
section of our 2012 Report & Accounts and has been used 
to articulate a number of key aspects of our business, such 
as our strategic aims, our business model, a business and 
financial review of the year, our approach to risk management 
and an insight into Chesnara’s approach towards corporate and 
social responsibility. We have used the draft Guidance on  
the Strategic Report as issued in August 2013 by the Financial 
Reporting Council to assist with structuring this section.

As can be seen this revised section has brought us a new 
opportunity to articulate the key Chesnara messages, including 
how the various elements of our business interlink (such as 
how our strategic aims have been implemented in the year). 
This section also includes new information regarding our 
greenhouse gas consumption coupled with new disclosure 
requirements for gender diversity among our employees 
and directors.

The new strategic report is included on pages 11 to 49.

New remuneration reporting and incentive  
scheme re-design
This year has also seen the introduction of new remuneration 
rules, in regard to both the process for setting and agreeing 
Directors’ remuneration and also how this is reported. This 
represents the biggest change in this field for some time. 
Our new remuneration report on pages 60 to 81 addresses 
this new legislation and will assist with providing our 
shareholders with a clearer picture on the processes that we 
use to determine how our Directors are remunerated, and 
how these processes link with our strategic goals. The new 
report has three key sections:

–  The Remuneration Committee Chairman’s annual 

statement: This provides an overview of the work of the 
Remuneration Committee during the year.

–  Remuneration policy report: This articulates the policy 

that, subject to shareholder approval, will be effective from 
the AGM and will govern the way we set and manage  
Directors’ remuneration.

–  Annual remuneration report: This report shows the level 
of remuneration paid to our Directors in the financial year. 
The new rules have introduced a new concept of a “single 
figure” of remuneration for each Director, and now provides 
more analysis over the pay of the Chief Executive Officer, 
including comparison to other financial metrics, coupled with 
a 5-year history of his pay.

I would like to thank the Chairman of the Remuneration 
Committee, Veronica France, for her work in delivering a report 
that meets these new requirements.

The 2012 Corporate Governance Code
As referred to in our 2012 Report & Accounts Chesnara 
developed its Corporate Governance practices and procedures 
during 2012 with a view to establishing a platform by  
which we can demonstrate we are meeting the Governance 
requirements specified by the UK Corporate Governance 
Code (2012) “the Code”, which has been applied for the first 
time this year.

As can be seen in our Corporate Governance report on pages 
55 to 59 we continue to demonstrate how that the Board  
is committed to the principles of the code and that we have 
complied with the provisions of the Code in full during  
the year.

The Audit & Risk Committee report has also been updated 
this year to incorporate the revisions to the Code. Key areas 
of note are the disclosures surrounding the support that that 
Committee has provided to the Board in making the statement 
that the Report & Accounts when taken as a whole are  
fair, balanced and understandable, and the further disclosures 
on the Audit & Risk Committee’s role in the appointment 
and interaction with the external auditor.

Peter Mason
Chairman
27 March 2014

52

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceBoard of d ireCtors

Peter Mason was appointed as Chairman of Chesnara plc and 
Chairman of the Nomination Committee on 1 January 2009 
and was appointed as Chairman of Movestic Livförsäkring AB 
with effect from 23 July 2009. He is also a member of the 
Remuneration Committee. He was the Investment Director 
and Actuary of Neville James Group, an investment 
management company and was admitted as a Fellow of the 
Institute of Actuaries in 1979. He has over 40 years’ experience 
in financial services and held several non-executive posts 
within the industry.

Graham Kettleborough is the Chief Executive of Chesnara 
plc. He joined Countrywide Assured plc in July 2000 with 
responsibility for marketing and business development and 
was appointed as Managing Director and to the Board in 
July 2002. He was appointed as a Non-executive Director  
of Movestic Livförsäkring AB and as Chairman of Movestic 
Kapitalförvaltning AB with effect from 23 July 2009. He has 
lifetime experience in the financial services industry, primarily 
in customer service, marketing and product and business 
development, gained with Scottish Provident, Prolific Life, 
City of Westminster Assurance and Target Life.

Frank Hughes is the Business Services Director of Chesnara 
plc. He joined Countrywide Assured plc in November 1992 
as an IT Project Manager and was appointed to the Board as 
IT Director in May 2002. He has 26 years’ experience in  
the life assurance industry gained with Royal Life, Norwich 
Union and CMG.

Peter Wright is an Independent Non-executive Director 
who was appointed to the Chesnara plc Board on 1 January 
2009. At the same date he was appointed as Chairman of 
the Audit & Risk Committee. He was appointed as a member 
of the Nomination Committee with effect from 9 July 2009. 
He retired as a Principal of Towers Perrin on 1 January 2008 
and is a former Vice President of the Institute of Actuaries, 
having been admitted as a Fellow in 1979. He is Chairman of 
the Risk Committee and of the With-profits Committee of 
Countrywide Assured plc.

Veronica France is an Independent Non-executive Director 
who was appointed to the Chesnara plc Board on 16 January 
2013. She serves on the Nomination and Audit & Risk 
Committees and took over the role of Chairman of the 
Remuneration Committee when Mike Gordon stepped down 
on 17 May 2013. She is currently a Non-executive Director  
of Family Assurance where she is a member of their Risk  
& Audit and Nominations Committees and chairs their 
Remuneration Committee. Having held a number of positions 
within life companies, including Marketing Director, in  
1992, Veronica set up her own financial services consultancy 
business advising on strategy, business development, product 
development and related activities. Veronica was Chairman  
of the trade body, the Investment and Life Assurance Group 
in 2002/3 and served on its Management Committee for 
over ten years before stepping down in 2010.

David Brand is an Independent Non-executive Director who 
was appointed to the Chesnara plc Board and the Board  
of Movestic Livförsäkring AB on 16 January 2013. He serves 
on the Nomination, and Audit & Risk Committees. He was 
appointed as a Non-executive Director at Exeter Friendly 
Society in January 2014, where he sits on the Audit, Risk  
and Compliance Committee and the Investment Committee. 
He is a qualified actuary who, prior to his retirement in  
June 2012, had worked for the Hannover Re Group in the UK, 
acting as the Managing Director of the UK life reinsurance 
subsidiary since 2003. David had been with the company 
since 1988, and a Director since 1990. During his career 
David has also held various roles with the Institute of Actuaries, 
including being a member of Council and he also served on 
the ABI Health Committee from 2006 to 2012.

Mike Evans is an Independent Non-executive Director who 
was appointed to the Chesnara plc Board on 4 March 2013. 
He serves on the Audit & Risk, Nomination and Remuneration 
Committees. Mike became Senior Independent Director on 
the retirement of Mike Gordon on 17 May 2013. He is currently 
Non-executive Chairman of Hargreaves Lansdown plc, a 
FTSE 100 listed company, a position he has held since 2009, 
and serves on the Remuneration and Nomination Committees. 
He originally joined the Hargreaves Lansdown Board as a 
Non-executive Director in 2006 and has served on their Audit 
Committee. Mike is also a Non-executive Director of esure 
Group plc where he serves on the Remuneration, Risk and 
Audit Committees, a Non-executive Director of CBRE Global 
Investors Group (UK) and a member of the advisory board  
of Spectrum Corporate Finance. He is Chairman of the Board 
of Trustees of Wessex Heartbeat. Mike is a qualified actuary 
and served in a number of Director level positions within 
Skandia UK between 1991 and 2006.

David Rimmington was appointed as Group Finance Director 
with effect from 17 May 2013. He trained as a chartered 
accountant with KPMG, has more than 17 years’ experience 
in financial management within the life assurance and 
banking sectors and has had a significant role in a number of 
major acquisitions and business integrations. Prior to joining 
Chesnara plc in 2011 as Associate Finance Director David 
held a number of financial management positions within the 
Royal London Group including 6 years as Head of Group 
Management Reporting.

53

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceBoard p rofile

The Board’s mix of skills and 
experience creates a solid platform  
to govern the Group and deliver  
its strategic objectives.

This part of the assessment focuses on ensuring the 
appropriate breadth and depth of competencies and 
experience.

A competency matrix is defined for the Board which is 
aligned to the strategic objectives set out on pages 13 to 15. 
Each Board member is assessed and scored against the core 
competencies and cumulative scores provide a competency 
profile for the Board as a whole, as set out below.

The profile is used to ensure that the Board as a whole 
possesses an appropriate skills and experience base for 
effective governance of the Group. The chart below compares 
the position as at 31 December 2013 with the prior year 
assessment both of which reflect the impact of the Board 
composition changes during 2013.

Highlights of the current profile and including 
changes compared with 2012 are:

– In general the Board changes early in 2013 were deemed  

to have a positive impact on the lower-ranking competency 
measures at the expense of a slight adverse impact on  
the very high ranking measures, thereby creating a general 
improvement in the balance of the overall Board 
competency profile.

–  In particular, the fact that members with a long established 

involvement with Chesnara plc were replaced was deemed 
to have an inevitable temporary adverse impact on the 
Chesnara Company knowledge measure, with the corollary 
that fresh viewpoints were brought to the Group. It was also 
recognised that the changes resulted in a short-term reduction 
in the overall level of knowledge of the Swedish business. 
These temporary impacts were recognised in the Board 
profile reported in 2012. Subsequently, induction programmes 
and on-going familiarisation during 2013 have had a positive 
impact and these competencies ratings have increased  
in 2013.

– The level of knowledge of the Swedish Insurance market is 

adequate to enable effective Board oversight of the Swedish 
business for which the deeper specialist knowledge is 
devolved to the local Board and executive management team.

  A 

B 

C 

D 

E 

F 

G 

H 

I 

J 

K

 2013 

   2012 

A  Chesnara Company Knowledge
B  Industry Knowledge – UK
C  Industry Knowledge – Sweden
D  Governance – Actuarial

E  Governance – Financial
F  Audit & Risk Management
G  Investment Management
H  M&A and Business Development

 I  Commercial Management
J  Operational Change Management
K  Operational Management

54

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceCorporate g overnanC e r eport

The Directors are committed 
to achieving a high standard 
of corporate governance 
including compliance with 
the principles and practices 
of the UK Corporate 
Governance Code (the 
 ‘Code’), as published by the 
Financial Reporting Council 
in June 2010 and updated  
in September 2012.

The following statement, together with the Directors’ 
Remuneration Report on pages 60 to 81 and the Audit & 
Risk Committee Report on pages 82 to 84 describes how 
the principles set out in the Code have been applied by the 
Company and details the Company’s compliance with the 
Code’s provisions for the year ended 31 December 2013. 

During the year under review the UK life and pensions 
businesses of the Group subsisted in two UK subsidiary 
companies being Countrywide Assured plc and Protection 
Life Company Limited. Protection Life Company Limited 
was formerly known as Direct Line Life Insurance Company 
Limited and became part of the Group on 28 November 2013.

Compliance with the Code
The Company has complied throughout the year with all of  
the relevant provisions of the Code.

The Board
At the end of the year ended 31 December 2013, the Board 
comprised a Non-executive Chairman, four other  
Non-executive Directors and three Executive Directors. 

During the year, there have been changes to the  
Board membership.

Two new Non-executive Directors, Veronica France and 
David Brand, were appointed to the Board with effect from 
16 January 2013. A further Non-executive Director, Mike 
Evans was appointed to the Board on 4 March 2013. Two  
of the existing Non-executive Directors, Mike Gordon and 
Terry Marris stepped down from the Board from 17 May 2013, 
the date of the Annual General Meeting. Mike Gordon was 
the chairman of the Remuneration Committee and that role 
has been assumed by Veronica France from 17 May 2013. 
Mike Evans has assumed the role of Senior Independent 
Director from Mike Gordon.

In addition, Ken Romney stepped down from the Board and 
left the Company on 17 May 2013, with David Rimmington 
being appointed to the Board as Finance Director from  
that date.

Biographical details of all current Directors are given  
on page 53 and a Board Profile, which assesses the core 
competencies required to meet strategic objectives, is 
provided on page 54. The Board, which plans to meet eight 
times during the year, has a schedule, which it reviews 
annually, of matters reserved for its consideration and approval. 
These matters include: 

–  setting corporate strategy; 

–  approving the annual budget and medium-term projections; 

–  reviewing operational and financial performance;

–  approving acquisitions, investments and capital expenditure; 

– reviewing the Group’s system of financial and business 
controls and risk management and setting risk appetite 
parameters;

–  approving appointments to the Board and to its Committees; 

–  appointment of the Company Secretary; and

–  approval of policies relating to Directors’ remuneration. 

In addition:
i) 

 the Directors of the Company are also the Directors of 
Countrywide Assured plc (‘CA plc’), a UK-based life and 
pensions business subsidiary of the Group. Under PRA 
Regulation the Directors of CA plc have responsibility for 
maintenance and projections of solvency and for 
assessment of capital requirements, based on risk 
assessments, and for establishing the level of long-term 
business provisions, including the adoption of 
appropriate assumptions;

ii)   five Directors of the Company Messrs Mason, Evans, 

Kettleborough and Rimmington, and Ms France are also 
Directors of Protection Life Company Limited (“PL”)  
a UK-based life business subsidiary of the Group. Under 
PRA Regulation the Directors of PL have responsibility 
for maintenance and projections of solvency and for 
assessment of capital requirements, based on risk 
assessments, and for establishing the level of long-term 
business provisions, including the adoption of 
appropriate assumptions;

iii)  three Directors of the Company, being Messrs Mason, 

Kettleborough and Brand, are also Directors of Movestic 
Livförsäkring AB (‘Movestic’), the principal subsidiary 
company in which the Swedish-based life and pensions 
business of the Group subsists. Under regulation by 
Finansinspektionen, the Directors of Movestic have 
responsibility for ensuring that Movestic complies with 
regulatory solvency requirements. Mike Gordon  
stepped down from the Movestic Board when he left the 
Chesnara Board on 17 May 2013 and was replaced by 
David Brand.

The responsibilities that the Board has delegated to the 
respective Executive Management teams, of the UK and 
Swedish businesses include: the implementation of the 
strategies and policies of the Group as determined by the 
Board; monitoring of operational and financial results against 
plans and budget; prioritising the allocation of capital, technical 
and human resources and developing and managing risk 
management systems.

55

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceCorporate governanC e report (Continued)

The roles of the Chairman and Chief Executive
The division of responsibilities between the Chairman of  
the Board, Peter Mason, and the Chief Executive, Graham 
Kettleborough, is clearly defined and has been approved by 
the Board. The Chairman leads the Board in the determination 
of its strategy and in the achievement of its objectives and  
is responsible for organising the business of the Board and 
supplying timely information, ensuring its effectiveness, 
encouraging challenge from Non-executive Directors and 
setting its agenda. The Chairman has no day-to-day 
involvement in the management of the Group. The Chief 
Executive has direct charge of the Group on a day-to-day 
basis and is accountable to the Board for the financial and 
operational performance of the Group. 

Senior Independent Director
The Board has designated Mike Evans as Senior Independent 
Director. He is available to meet shareholders on request 
and to ensure that the Board is aware of shareholder concerns 
not resolved through the existing mechanisms for 
shareholder communication.

Directors and Directors’ independence
The Board considers that Peter Mason was independent on 
his appointment as Chairman on 1 January 2009. In making 
this determination, the Board has carefully considered the 
fact that he is also a Non-executive Director of Countrywide 
Assured plc, a position which he has held since 1 October 
1990, and a Non-executive Director of Countrywide Assured 
Life Holdings Limited (‘CALHL’), the parent company  
of Countrywide Assured plc, a position he has held since  
18 November 1991.

With regard to Peter Mason the Board considers that the 
characteristics, aims and mode of operation of the relevant 
activities of the Company are sufficiently different from 
those prevailing when he held the relevant position, that the 
judgement and independence of mind exercised on behalf 
of the Company are not adversely affected or circumscribed. 
The Board is of the view that his considerable specific 
experience and knowledge in the business of the Group 
outweighs any residual risk in the historical relationships 
described above. 

The Board considers that all Non-executive Directors are 
independent. In making this determination, the Board has 
carefully considered that Peter Wright had, within the last 
three years prior to his appointment, held regulatory actuarial 
roles at Countrywide Assured plc and had otherwise provided 
actuarially-based consultancy advice, all such services being 
provided under an agreement with his employer at the time, 
Tillinghast Towers Perrin.

With regard to Peter Wright, the nature of the services he 
provided, being subject either to FSA regulation at that time 
or to professional standards and guidance prescribed or 
issued variously by the Institute of Actuaries or by the Financial 
Reporting Council Board of Actuarial Standards, was such 
that he was required to maintain a vigorous independence  
of mind and to prepare recommendations in accordance 
with the highest professional standards.

There were no comparable matters to consider in respect of 
Veronica France, David Brand or Mike Evans.

The Board is satisfied that the overall balance of the Board 
continues to provide significant independence of mind and 
judgement and further considers that, taking the Board as a 
whole, the Independent Directors are of sufficient calibre, 
knowledge and number that they are able to challenge the 
Executive Directors and their views carry significant weight  
in the Company’s decision making. The Board feels that the 
changes in Board membership have further enhanced the 
Board’s skills, diversity and experience and formal induction 
and training have been provided to new Non-executive 
Directors to ensure the Board continues to operate effectively. 

The Directors are given access to independent professional 
advice, at the Company’s expense, when the Directors deem it 
necessary, in order for them to carry out their responsibilities.

Details of the Chairman’s professional commitments are 
included in his biography on page 53. The Board is satisfied 
that these are not such as to interfere with his performance, 
which is based around a commitment of between fifty and 
sixty hours in any three-month period.

Professional development
The Directors were advised, on their appointment, of their 
legal and other duties and obligations as Directors of a listed 
Company. This has been supplemented by the adoption  
and circulation to each Director of a written Code of Conduct, 
covering all aspects of the specific operation of Corporate 
Governance standards and of policies and procedures within 
the Group. Throughout their period in office, the Directors 
have, through the conduct of business at scheduled Board 
meetings, been continually updated on the Group’s business 
and on the competitive and regulatory environment in which 
it operates. Through their membership of the CA plc Board, 
and where relevant PL Board, all of the Directors who served 
during the period under review have considerable knowledge 
and experience of the UK-based businesses of the Chesnara 
plc Group. Similarly, Messrs Mason, Kettleborough and 
Brand, through their membership of the Movestic Board, have 
considerable knowledge and experience of the Swedish-
based business of the Group.

Information
Regular reports and information are circulated to the 
Directors in a timely manner in preparation for Board and 
Committee meetings.

As stated above, the Company’s Directors are also variously 
members of the Boards of CA plc, PL and Movestic. These 
Boards hold scheduled quarterly meetings, which are serviced 
by detailed regular reports and information, which cover all  
of the key areas relevant to the direction and operation of that 
subsidiary including:

For CA plc and PL:

–  Earnings report;

–  Report from the Actuarial Function Holder  

and With-profits Actuary;

–  Compliance report;

–  Investment report; and

–  Outsourcing reports.

56

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceCA plc and PL monitor risk management procedures, including 
the identification, measurement and control of risk through 
the offices of a Risk Committee. These committees are 
accountable to and reports to their Boards on a quarterly basis.

In addition, annual reports are produced which cover an 
assessment of the capital requirements of the life assurance 
subsidiaries, their financial condition and a review of risk 
management and internal control systems.

For Movestic: 

–  Earnings report;

–  Operating reports, including sales and fund performance; 

–  Financial risk report;

–  General risk report, including an estimate of risk-based 

capital, in accordance with Swedish regulatory requirements;

–  Compliance report; and

–  Report on subsidiaries and the associated company.

In addition, Movestic is required to submit to the Chesnara 
Audit & Risk Committee a quarterly risk report, an annual 
report on risk management and internal control systems and 
all internal audit reports.

On a monthly basis, the Directors receive summary high level 
information, relating to total Group operations, prepared by 
the Group Chief Executive, which enables them to maintain 
continuing oversight of the Group’s and management’s 
performance against objectives.

In addition to these structured processes, the papers are 
supplemented by information which the Directors require 
from time to time in connection with major events and 
developments, where critical views and judgements are 
required of Board members outside the normal reporting cycle.

Performance evaluation
During the period under review the Chairman undertook a 
formal performance evaluation of the Board and Nomination 
Committees, and of individual directors. To that end he 
devised a series of questionnaires to provide a framework for 
the evaluation process and to provide a means of making 

year-on-year comparisons. Individual Director assessments 
were supplemented by discussions between the Chairman 
and each Director on a one-to-one basis.

The Chairman of the Audit & Risk Committee performed  
a similar evaluation in respect of this Committee. Given the 
extensive changes to the composition of the Remuneration 
Committee in May and July 2013 its evaluation will take place 
within a year of these changes taking effect. In addition,  
and using similar methods to those described above, the 
Non-executive Directors, led by the Senior Independent 
Director, met to conduct a performance evaluation of  
the Chairman.

The Company Secretariat facilitated the process to ensure 
that the performance evaluations were conducted in a 
timely and objective manner while the Head of UK Internal 
Audit, reporting to the Chairman of the Group Audit & Risk 
Committee, monitors the assessment and follow through  
of the issues arising in the evaluation process. As stated 
previously the Board considers its approach to the evaluation 
of Board effectiveness on an annual basis.

Company Secretary
The Company Secretary is responsible for advising the 
Board, through the Chairman, on all governance matters. For 
the period under review, Mary Fishwick held the position of 
Company Secretary. The Directors have access to the advice 
and services of the Company Secretary.

Board Committees
The Board has established the Committees set out below to 
assist in the execution of its duties. Each of these Committees 
operates according to written terms of reference and the 
Chairman of each Committee reports to the Board. The 
constitution and terms of reference of each Committee are 
reviewed at least annually to ensure that the Committees 
are operating effectively and that any changes considered 
necessary are recommended to the Board for approval. 
During the year the terms of reference of all the Committees 
were reviewed and changes made, where required, to reflect 
updated guidance on corporate governance. The terms of 
reference of each Committee are available on the Company’s 
website at www.chesnara.co.uk or, upon request, from 
the Company Secretary.

The attendance record of each of the Directors at scheduled Board and Committee meetings for the period under review is:

Peter Mason – Non-executive Chairman 
Terry Marris – Non-executive Director (resigned 17 May 2013) 
Mike Gordon – Non-executive Director (resigned 17 May 2013) 
Peter Wright – Non-executive Director 
Graham Kettleborough – Executive Director 
Ken Romney – Executive Director (resigned 17 May 2013) 
Frank Hughes – Executive Director 
Veronica France – Non-executive Director (appointed 16 January 2013) 
David Brand – Non-executive Director (appointed 16 January 2013) 
David Rimmington – Executive Director (appointed 17 May 2013) 
Mike Evans – Non-executive Director (appointed 4 March 2013) 

Scheduled  
Board  

Nomination  
Committee  

Remuneration  
Committee  

Audit & Risk
Committee

9 (9 ) 
2 (2 ) 
2 (2 ) 
9 (9 ) 
9 (9 ) 
2 (2 ) 
9 (9 ) 
9 (9 ) 
9 (9 ) 
7 (7 ) 
8 (8 ) 

2 (2 ) 
n/a  
n/a  
2 (2 ) 
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
2 (2 ) 
2 (2 ) 
n/a  
2 (2 ) 

3 (3 ) 
1 (1 ) 
1 (1 ) 
2 (2 ) 
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  
3 (3 ) 
2 (2 ) 
n/a  
3 (3 ) 

4 (4 )
1 (1 )
1 (1 )
6 (6 )
n/a
n/a
n/a
6 (6 )
6 (6 )
n/a
5 (5 )

The figures in brackets indicate the maximum number of meetings in the period during which the individual was a Board or Committee 
member. The information above relates to the period from 1 January 2013 to 31 January 2014. Peter Mason resigned from the Audit and Risk 
Committee on 17 October 2013 having served the maximum nine year term as a member.

57

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governance 
 
Corporate governanC e report (Continued)

Annual and interim reports are distributed to other parties who 
may have an interest in the Group’s performance and those 
reports, together with a wide range of information of interest 
to existing and potential shareholders, are made available  
on the Company’s website, www.chesnara.co.uk

Regular meetings are held 
with industry analysts and 
commentators so that  
they are better informed in 
formulating opinions and 
making judgements on the 
Group’s performance.

Private investors are encouraged to attend the Annual General 
Meeting (‘AGM’) at which the results are explained and 
opportunity is provided to ask questions on each proposed 
resolution. The Chairmen of the Board Committees will be 
available to answer such questions as appropriate. Details of 
the resolutions to be proposed at the AGM on 16 May 2014 
can be found in the notice of the meeting on pages 195 to 196.

Internal control
The Board is ultimately responsible for the Group’s system 
of internal control and for reviewing its effectiveness. In 
establishing the system of internal control, the Directors have 
regard to the significance of relevant risks, the likelihood of 
risks occurring and the costs of mitigating risks. It is, therefore, 
designed to manage rather than eliminate the risks which 
might prevent the Company meeting its objectives and, 
accordingly, only provides reasonable, but not absolute, 
assurance against the risk of material misstatement or loss.

In accordance with ‘Internal Control: Guidance for Directors 
on the Combined Code’ (The ‘Turnbull Guidance’) the Board 
confirms that there is an ongoing process for identifying, 
evaluating and managing the significant risks faced by the 
Group, that this process has been in place for the year under 
review and up to the date of approval of the Annual Report  
& Accounts, and that the process is regularly reviewed by the 
Board and accords with the guidance.

In accordance with the regulatory requirements of the PRA, 
CA plc has established and maintained a risk and responsibility 
regime. This ensures that the identification, assessment  
and control of risk are firmly embedded within the organisation 
and that there are procedures for monitoring and update of 
the same. The CA plc and PL Risk Management functions 
review and report quarterly on this regime to the relevant 
CA plc and PL Boards.

Nomination Committee
During the period under review, the Nomination Committee 
comprised Peter Mason, who also served as Chairman  
of the Committee and Peter Wright, both of whom served 
throughout the period. David Brand, Veronica France and 
Mike Evans joined from the date on which they were 
appointed to the Chesnara Board. The Terms of Reference 
for the Committee can be found on the company website, 
www.chesnara.co.uk

The role of the Nomination Committee is to:

–  review the balance and composition of the Board and its 

Committees, ensuring that they remain appropriate;

–  be responsible for overseeing the Board’s succession planning 
requirements including the identification and assessment  
of potential Board candidates and making recommendations 
to the Board for its approval; and 

– keep under review the leadership needs of, and succession 
planning for, the Group in relation to both its Executive 
Directors and other senior executives.

This includes the consideration of recommendations made 
by the Chief Executive Officer for changes to the executive 
membership of the Board.

The Nomination Committee considers 
the mix of skills and experience  
that the Board requires and seeks the 
appointment of Directors to ensure 
that the Board is effective in discharging 
its responsibilities.

During the period, the Committee met twice to consider the 
continuing mix of skills and experience of the Directors.

Remuneration Committee
Full details of the composition and work of the Remuneration 
Committee are provided in the Directors’ Remuneration 
Report on pages 60 to 81.

Audit & Risk Committee
Full details of the composition and work of the Audit & Risk 
Committee are provided in the Audit & Risk Committee 
Report on pages 82 to 84.

Relations with shareholders
The Chief Executive, Graham Kettleborough, and the 
Finance Director, David Rimmington, meet with institutional 
shareholders on a regular basis and are available for 
additional meetings when required. Should they consider  
it appropriate, institutional shareholders are able to meet  
with the Chairman, the Senior Independent Director and any 
other Director. The Chairman is responsible for ensuring  
that appropriate channels of communication are established 
between the Chief Executive and the Finance Director on 
the one part and the shareholders on the other and is 
responsible for ensuring that the views of shareholders are 
known to the Board. This includes twice yearly feedback 
prepared by the Group’s brokers on meetings the Executive 
Directors have held with institutional shareholders.

58

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceFinancial reporting
Management is responsible for establishing and  
maintaining adequate internal controls over financial 
reporting. These controls are designed to provide 
reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial 
reporting and the preparation of financial statements  
for external reporting purposes.

The Group has comprehensive planning, budgeting, 
forecasting and monthly reporting processes in place.  
A summary of the Group’s financial results supported  
by commentary and performance measures is provided  
to the Board before each Board Meeting.

In relation to the preparation of the Group financial 
statements, the controls in place include:

–  the finance governance team review new developments in 

reporting requirements and standards to ensure that these 
are reflected in Group accounting policies; and

–  the finance governance team develop the Group’s financial 

control processes and procedures which are implemented 
across the Group.

The reporting process is supported by transactional and 
consolidation finance systems. Reviews of the applications 
of controls for external reporting purposes are carried out  
by senior finance management. The results of these reviews 
are considered by the Board as part of its monitoring of the 
performance of controls around financial reporting. The Audit 
& Risk Committee reviews the application of financial reporting 
standards and any significant accounting judgements made 
by management.

Going concern
The Directors’ Statement on Going Concern is included in the 
Directors’ Report on page 86.

Directors
The present Directors of the Company and their biographical 
details are set out on page 53.

The Group also maintains a Key Risk Register which ensures 
that there is identification, assessment and control of the 
significant risks subsisting within the Company, CA plc, PL and 
Movestic. The maintenance of the key risk registers is the 
responsibility of senior management, who respectively report 
on them quarterly to the CA plc Risk Committee, PL Risk 
Committee and to each Chesnara Audit & Risk Committee 
meeting. In accordance with the requirements of the 
Swedish regulator, the Finansinspektionen, Movestic has also 
established and maintained a risk and responsibility regime, 
which requires inter alia that:

–  the Movestic Board and Chief Executive have responsibility 
for ensuring that the organisation and management of the 
operation are characterised by sound internal control, which 
is responsive to internal and external risks and to changes  
in them;

–  the Movestic Board has responsibility for the satisfactory 

management and control of risks through the specification 
of internal procedures; and

– there is an explicit risk control function, which is supported 

by compliance and internal control functions.

As an integral part of this regime Movestic also maintains a 
detailed risk register, which identifies, monitors and assesses 
risk by appropriate classification of risk. 

As stated above, all of the Chesnara Directors are also 
members of the CA plc Board and the Company thereby has 
effective oversight of the maintenance and effectiveness of 
controls subsisting within CA plc. Regarding PL and Movestic, 
such oversight is exercised by way of the membership of a 
number the Chesnara Directors of their Boards, together with 
quarterly reporting by PL and Movestic to the Chesnara 
Audit & Risk Committee.

In addition, the Chesnara Board confirms that it has undertaken 
a formal annual review of the effectiveness of the system  
of internal control for the year ended 31 December 2013, and 
that it has taken account of material developments between 
that date and the date of approval of the Annual Report & 
Accounts. The Board confirms that these reviews took account 
of reports by the internal audit functions on the operation  
of controls, internal financial controls, and management 
assurance on the maintenance of controls and reports from 
the external Auditor on matters identified in the course of 
statutory audit work.

The Board also confirms the continuing appropriateness of the 
maintenance of a UK Internal Audit Function, which reports  
to the Chairman of the Audit & Risk Committee. The Internal 
Audit function in Sweden is provided by external consultants 
who, in accordance with Swedish insurance regulations, must 
report formally to the Movestic Board.

59

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceDiReCToRS’ RemUNeR aTioN Repo RT

THe R emUNeRaTioN CommiTTee CH aiRmaN’S   
annual statement

Changes to the Remuneration Committee
This is my first report since taking over from Mike Gordon as 
Chairman of the Remuneration Committee in May last year. 
Following some changes to the Committee that I will come 
onto later, the other Committee members are Mike Evans 
(Senior Independent Director) who joined the Chesnara Board 
in March last year and Peter Mason (Chairman of Chesnara). 
By invitation, our CEO, Graham Kettleborough attends our 
meetings and our Company Secretary, Mary Fishwick 
provides secretarial services.

With a significant proportion of its book being closed to new 
business, in the medium to longer-term, acquisitions are 
very important for sustaining future performance. So from  
a strategic perspective important management actions 
within the last year have been to identify an acquisition that 
meets the company’s stringent acquisition criteria; to 
successfully complete the deal to acquire what is now known 
as Protection Life from the Direct Line Group and to begin 
the process of integration in order that maximum value may 
be derived for shareholders.

Chesnara’s Business and number of employees
Chesnara plc is a holding company engaged in the 
management of life and pension books of business in the  
UK and Western Europe and at year end had a market 
capitalisation of £370.2m. As a result of its UK operating model 
predicated on the use of outsourcing, Chesnara has a small 
UK workforce of 21 employees including three Executive 
Directors. Chesnara’s Swedish business, which is open to new 
business, has a larger workforce of 123 people including  
one with executive responsibilities within the subsidiary.

Business performance
The company has delivered very good financial results in 
2013, with IFRS pre-tax profit of £60.6m being £40.9m higher 
than in 2012, and Group EEV growing by 21% to £376.4m. 
The Group has delivered total shareholder return over the last 
year of 79%, compared with the FTSE 350 High Yield TSR 
of 15% in the same period.

Looking at these results through the lens of the Remuneration 
Committee, we have to look through the headline results 
and consider the influence that management action has had 
on these positive results and also assess the extent to which 
management is taking action in support of the continuation  
of good results for shareholders into the future. Undoubtedly, 
positive investment markets have played a significant role in 
the company’s results for 2013 but I am confident that what 
shareholders are also seeing is a reflection of the Directors’ 
prudent management of the company and delivery on its 
longer-term strategy. 

Management continues to seek further acquisitions to help 
sustain shareholder returns into the future, for which success 
will be rewarded primarily through the new Long-Term 
Incentive scheme.

Effect of business performance on variable remuneration
On the back of the favourable IFRS results which exceeded 
the stretch target under the 2013 Annual Bonus Scheme, the 
Directors have been awarded the maximum bonus potential 
of 100% of salary. The effect of this maximum award means 
that there will be no payout under the 2013 Long-Term 
Incentive plan as a result of the maximum potential being 
shared across the two schemes. This shape of reward, 
maximum annual payout with no headroom left for rewards 
for longer-term performance is something we are seeking  
to change with our proposals for two new incentive schemes 
which I cover later in this report.

You will see in our Annual Remuneration Report that the 
CEO and the Business Services Director have both been paid 
deferred performance related bonuses that were awarded in 
2010 following the successful acquisition of Movestic. That 
performance metric having been met at the end of 2012 – 
the deferred elements have been paid in full during 2013 and 
are included in the 2012 single earnings figures.

There is no further deferred payment from legacy bonus 
awards in respect of the acquisition of Save and Prosper 
which was paid to the participating Directors without 
adjustment in January 2014.

60

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governance2012 shareholder voting – a clear message
Last year’s voting on the Remuneration Report (74.8% in 
favour) gave the Committee the clear message that our 
shareholders were not totally happy with the remuneration 
approach at Chesnara. Having undertaken a review, we 
appreciate that shareholders and governance agencies find 
certain aspects of the current incentive schemes hard to 
support, in particular:

–  use of a single performance measure;

–  awards being totally in cash;

–  absence of any deferral; and

further develop the Company’s approach to Director 
remuneration and better align the Director’s interests with 
those of shareholders.

As a result of our review, we have concluded that we should 
make a number of changes to the Executive Directors’ 
incentive schemes in order to:

–  assess performance on a broader range of metrics;

– improve the transparency of the performance measures;

–  improve the alignment of Director and shareholder interests;

–  better balance Executive’s interests in short-term vs. 

–  absence of any minimum shareholding requirement  

longer-term performance; and importantly

for Directors.

–  ensure that the schemes are simple and easy to understand.

As already mentioned, acquisition activity is a key part of 
Chesnara’s strategy. Going back four to five years, there was 
no Long-Term Incentive scheme in place and acquisition 
activity (Movestic and Save and Prosper) was rewarded with 
discretionary bonuses. This was addressed in 2012 with the 
introduction of an LTIP Scheme with performance based on 
an adjusted Group European Embedded Value (EEV) measure 
and cash based awards – we now think it appropriate to 

To achieve these objectives, we are recommending to 
shareholders that the current plans are replaced with two 
new incentive schemes; a Short-Term Incentive (STI) 
scheme and a Long-Term Incentive (LTI) scheme. These are 
being supported with the implementation of a minimum 
shareholding requirement for the Executive Directors equal 
to one times salary.

Summaries of the principle terms are on page 66, the table below provides a high level summary.

Annual Bonus Plan v new STI Scheme

LTIP v new LTI Scheme

Current

New

Current

New

1 year performance period.

No change.

3 year performance period. 

No change.

Single performance  
measure (IFRS).

May include a range of 
measures. For 2014 these  
will be IFRS, EEV operating 
profit and strategic group 
objectives.

Combination of Group EEV 
and share price performance 
relative to the EEV.

50% TSR linked to FTSE 350 
High Yield Index.

50% projected Group EEV.

100% cash.

65% cash.

100% cash.

100% share awards.

No deferral.

35% deferred for 3 years into 
shares to be held until the  
new minimum shareholding 
requirement is met.

No deferral.

No deferral – but shares 
awarded to be held until the 
new minimum shareholding 
requirement is met.

Maximum potential  
100% of salary.

2014 scheme 75% of salary 
with potential for future 
awards to be up to 100%. 

Maximum between 0% and 
100% depending upon payout 
under Annual Bonus Plan.

2014 scheme 75% of salary 
with potential for future 
awards to be up to 100%.

As is currently the case, the three Executive Directors only will be invited to participate in these Schemes. Shareholder approval 
is being sought at the AGM for both Schemes and assuming a favourable outcome, they will be put into effect following the 
AGM with performance periods starting on 1 January 2014.

61

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceDiReCToRS’ RemUNeR aTioN Repo RT

THe R emUNeRaTioN CommiTTee CH aiRmaN’S   
annual statement  (Continued)

Major decisions on Director Remuneration 
Aside from the decisions taken in connection with the 
Executive Directors’ incentive schemes, the Committee 
made the following notable decisions during the course  
of the year:

1. Agreed to implement a minimum shareholding requirement 
for the Executive Directors equal to one times salary which 
will take effect from the date of the AGM. 

– To demonstrate to all shareholders that the remuneration  
of the senior executive members of the Group is set by a 
Committee of the Chesnara plc Board members who have 
no personal interest in the outcome of the decisions and 
who will give due regard to the interests of the shareholders 
and to the financial and commercial health of the Group.

– To ensure there is a formal and transparent procedure for 

developing policy on executive remuneration and for fixing 
the remuneration of individual directors.

2. In May 2013 David Rimmington was appointed to succeed 

– To recommend fees for non-executive directors. Approval  

Ken Romney as Finance Director on a lower salary to reflect 
his experience at operating at this level. We have been 
impressed with the competent way in which David has, in his 
first few months of being FD dealt not only with the day-to-
day requirements of the role but has also led the finance area 
successfully through an acquisition (Protection Life). As a 
result, in November 2013 we made the first step in taking his 
salary towards the competent point for this role and increased 
his salary from £150,000 to £175,000 which still leaves him 
on a lower salary than his predecessor and modestly paid as 
compared to the FD role in many similar sized organisations.

3. Where justified by the Company’s results and the 

satisfactory performance of individuals, it is our normal 
practice to award Executive Directors, and indeed all 
employees, an annual salary increase broadly in line with 
inflation. This year, Executive Directors (with the exception 
of David Rimmington) were granted a pay rise of 2.5% of 
salary. Other UK employees received pay increases depending 
upon performance, which averaged slightly more than this.

4. The effect of Government changes to pension limits means 

that some Executive Directors (and other UK employees) may 
find they that they are unable to put all their pension benefit 
into their scheme. Where this is the case, the Remuneration 
Committee has agreed that cash payments may be made  
in lieu of pension contributions.

5. The Remuneration Committee together with the CEO (without 
the Chairman being present) undertook a review of fees for 
the position of Chairman and concluded that since the last 
increase in 2010, the Chairman’s fee had fallen behind that 
generally being paid for this role in similar sized organisations 
and recommended to the Board that the Chairman’s fees  
be increased by 11% to £100,000. This having been agreed 
by the Board became effective on 1 January 2014.

Role and composition of Committee
Following the recruitment of three Non-Executive Directors 
and a review by the Board of its Committee composition, 
the size of the Remuneration Committee was reduced from 
five to three. Peter Wright and David Brand left the 
Committee in July. 

The key objectives of the Remuneration Committee are:

– To ensure that the Group’s Executive Directors are fairly 

rewarded for their individual contributions to the Group’s 
overall performance by determining their pay and  
other remuneration.

of NED fees, other than those of the Chairman, will be by the 
Chairman and executive directors in a meeting without the 
other NEDs being present. Approval of the Chairman’s fees will 
be by the Board in a meeting without the Chairman present.

The full terms of reference of the Remuneration Committee 
can be found on Chesnara’s website www.chesnara.co.uk

Committee’s activities
During the year the Committee held three meetings. In 
addition to the matters already noted, during the year and 
into 2014 the Committee:

– Engaged the services of KPMG for advice on the design  

of two new incentive schemes.

–  Engaged PwC to support the drafting of the rules to the 

Chesnara 2014 STI and LTI schemes and the associated 
shareholder resolutions.

– Discussed and agreed the outcome of prior years’ 

achievements against target in respect of the current 
annual bonus and LTI plans.

– Discussed and set performance targets for the new STI 
and LTI Schemes (in anticipation of gaining shareholder 
approval for the schemes).

– Reviewed its Remuneration Policy without substantial 

change to its principles and we believe that it now better 
articulates how the policy will operate in practice.

The Committee welcomes dialogue with shareholders. I hope 
this statement together with all elements of the remuneration 
report provides you with a clear account of the operation of 
the Remuneration Committee, its policy and its execution  
of that policy. We are of the view that the changes proposed 
as part of the new incentive schemes make a step change 
to improving the alignment of interests between the Executive 
Directors and shareholders and hope you feel able to support 
the enabling resolutions on which we are seeking approval  
at the Company’s AGM on 16  May 2014. 

Veronica France 
27 March 2014

62

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governance 
DiReCToRS’ RemUNeR aTioN Repo RT

remuner ation poli CY report

Introduction

Remuneration policy
This section sets out the Company’s policy on Directors’ 
remuneration which is subject to a binding shareholder vote 
at the 2014 Annual General Meeting. This has been developed 
by the Remuneration Committee (the Committee) to provide  
a clear framework for reward which is linked to the strategy 
of the Company and aligns the interests of executives  
and shareholders. 

Shareholder approval is being sought for this Policy at the 
next AGM and if approval is granted, it will take effect from 
the date of the AGM. It is the intention of the Committee 
that this Policy remains in place for the next three years at 
which point it will, once again, be put to shareholders for 
approval. Any commitments made by the Company prior to 
the approval and implementation of this Policy which were 
consistent with the remuneration policy in force at the time, 
can be honoured, even if they would not be consistent with 
this Policy at the time the commitment is fulfilled.

In developing its policy and making decisions about Executive 
Director remuneration the Committee has taken into account 
the terms and conditions of employment for employees 
throughout the Company, together with the strategy and 
objectives for the business, and developments in the external 
marketplace. The Company has not consulted with employees.

Chesnara plc is a holding company engaged in the 
management of life and pension books of business in the 
UK and Western Europe. With an operating model in the  

UK which extensively utilises the benefits of outsourcing, 
Chesnara has 21 employees in the UK including three 
Executive Directors. Chesnara has a wholly owned life 
insurance subsidiary in Sweden, Movestic which is open  
to new business and employs 123 people.

The schematic below illustrates how the Company’s KPI’s 
align to the strategic objectives and in turn how those KPIs 
are recognised as key components of both the new short 
and long-term incentive schemes. Reading across the chart 
shows how the KPIs cover the objectives. For example, 
“Maximise the value from the in-force book”, “Enhance value 
from new business” and “Acquire life and pensions 
businesses” will all directly impact the EEV growth of the 
Group. Likewise all objectives should have an impact on the 
TSR to varying degrees. Strong performance in terms of 
“maximising value from the in-force book” should positively 
influence all four KPIs.

The diagram demonstrates that the remuneration policy aligns 
well to all aspects of the Group’s objectives. In addition to 
the KPIs shown, the Short-Term Incentive scheme includes 
a measure that assesses how effectively the Executive 
Directors have performed in delivering strategic initiatives. 
The initiatives will include any major regulatory projects  
and hence the objective to “Adopt good regulatory practice 
at all times” is also directly covered by the remuneration 
policy as well as being indirectly covered by way of the  
TSR measure.

Strategic objectives

Key performance indicators

Deliver shareholder value

Short-Term Incentive scheme

Long-Term Incentive scheme

1

2

3

4

5

Maximise value from the in-force book

Enhance value through new business

Acquire life and pensions businesses

Maintain a strong solvency position

Adopt good regulatory practice at all times

I
F
R
S
p
r
o
fi
t

E
E
V
o
p
e
r
a
t
i

n
g
p
r
o
fi
t

E
m
b
e
d
d
e
d
v
a
l

u
e
g
r
o
w

t
h

T
o
t
a
l

s
h
a
r
e
h
o

l

d
e
r

r
e
t
u
r
n

Short-Term Incentive scheme

Long-Term Incentive scheme

63

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governance 
 
 
 
 
 
 
DiReCToRS’ RemUNeR aTioN Repo RT

remuner ation poli CY report (Continued)

Overall remuneration policy aims are:

The implementation of this policy involves:

–  to maintain a consistent remuneration strategy based on clear 

–  paying salaries that reflect individual roles and sustained 

principles and objectives;

–  to ensure remuneration structures do not encourage or 

reward excessive risk-taking which is outside the boundaries 
of our stated risk appetite;

–  to link remuneration clearly to the achievement of our 

business strategy and ensure executive and shareholder 
reward is closely aligned;

–  to enable the Company to attract, motivate and retain 

high-calibre executives; and

–  for the policy to be easy to understand and communicate.

individual performance and contribution, taking account of 
the external competitive market;

–  enabling executives to enhance their earnings by meeting 

and out-performing stretching short and long-term targets 
in line with the Group’s strategy;

–  requiring executives to build and maintain shareholdings in 

the Company;

–  rewarding executives fairly and responsibly for their 
contribution and paying what is commensurate with 
achievement of these objectives; and

–  including malus provisions, as appropriate in the Short-Term 
Incentive scheme (including the deferred share award) and 
the Long-Term Incentive scheme.

For the avoidance of doubt, the Directors’ Remuneration 
Policy includes authority for the Company to honour any 
commitments entered into with current or former Directors 
that have been disclosed to shareholders in previous 
Remuneration Reports. Details of any payments to former 
Directors will be set out in the implementation section of 
this report as they arise.

The following tables give an overview of the Company’s 
policy on the different elements of the remuneration package.

64

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governancePerformance 
measures and 
maximum 

Changes to  
2013 policy

There have 
been no 
changes to the 
2013 policy.

Personal  
and Group 
performance  
is taken into 
consideration  
when deciding 
whether a 
salary increase 
should be 
awarded – but 
salary increases 
may not be 
awarded on the 
strength of 
performance 
alone.

Future policy table
Executive Directors’ remuneration

Purpose and link  
to strategy

Operation

Basic salary

To recruit and retain 
individuals with the 
skills and experience 
needed for the role and 
to contribute to the 
success of the Group.

In setting salaries for new executive roles or reviewing the 
salaries for existing roles, the Committee will take into account, 
as it considers appropriate, some or all of the following factors:
–  assessment of the responsibilities of the role and the 

experience and skills of the jobholder

– the Company’s salary budgets and results 
– the jobholder’s performance
–  with the use of periodic benchmarking exercises, the external 

market for roles of a similar size and accountability 

– inflation and salaries across the Company
–  balance between fixed and variable pay to help ensure good 

risk management. 

Where a new appointment is made, pay may be initially below 
that applicable to the role and then may increase over time subject 
to satisfactory performance.

Salaries are usually reviewed annually There may be reviews  
and changes during the year in exceptional circumstances (such 
as new appointments to executive positions). 

Since the last Report salaries for the CEO and Business Services 
Director have risen by 2.5% – slightly below the average increase 
awarded to all staff – and are effective 1 January 2014.

Director 

  Basic salary from  
1 January 2014

Increase 

Graham Kettleborough 
Frank Hughes 

2.5% 
2.5% 

£328,189
£202,814

The Finance Director, David Rimmington was newly appointed  
to the role in May 2013 and has quickly demonstrated an  
ability to operate at a higher level of competency than his starting  
salary suggested and was awarded an increase of 16.6% in 
November 2013 taking his salary to £175,000 which remains below 
that appropriate for the role and may be adjusted further subject  
to continued satisfactory performance.

Taxable benefits

To recruit and retain 
individuals with the 
skills and experience 
needed for the role and 
to contribute to the 
success of the Group 
and to minimise the 
potential of ill health to 
undermine Executive’s 
performance.

Pensions

To recruit and retain 
individuals with the 
skills and experience 
needed for the role and 
to contribute to the 
success of the Group 
and to encourage 
responsible provision 
for retirement.

Executive Directors receive life assurance, a company car, fuel 
benefit and private medical insurance. A cash equivalent may  
be paid in lieu of a car.

Benefits may be changed in response to changing circumstances 
whether personal to an Executive Director or otherwise subject  
to the cost of any changes being largely cost neutral.

No  
performance 
measures 
attached.

There have 
been no 
changes to the 
2013 policy.

The Executive Directors participate in a defined contribution 
pension scheme with employer contributions varying between 
7.5% and 9.5% of basic salary. If regulatory maxima have  
been reached, the executive can elect to receive the balance  
of the contribution as cash.

No  
performance 
measures 
attached.

Change to allow 
pension 
contributions to 
be taken in cash 
once regulatory 
maxima have 
been reached.

65

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governance 
DiReCToRS’ RemUNeR aTioN Repo RT

remuner ation poli CY report (Continued)

Future policy table (continued)
Executive Directors’ remuneration (continued)

Purpose and link  
to strategy

Operation

Short-Term Incentive (STI) scheme

Performance measures  
and maximum 

Changes to  
2013 policy

To drive 
and reward 
achievement of 
the Group’s 
business plan  
and key 
performance 
indicators. To  
help retention  
and align the 
interests of 
Executive 
Directors with 
those of 
shareholders.

The 2014 STI Scheme is discretionary. 
Awards are based on the Committee’s 
assessment and judgement of performance 
against specific performance targets and 
Group strategic objectives, assessed over  
a financial year. 

Performance is measured based on  
the financial results of the Group and its 
strategic priorities, together with the 
performance of the Executives in relation  
to specific objectives. The main weighting  
is given to financial results – typically 80%.

Provided the minimum performance 
criteria is judged to have been achieved 
then an award will be granted in two  
parts; at least 35% into deferred share 
awards in the shape of nil cost options 
which will vest after a 3 year deferral 
period and the balance in cash.

Dividend equivalents accrue in cash with 
interest thereon in respect of the deferred 
share awards between the date the share 
award is granted and the date the options 
are exercised.

It is the intention of the Committee  
to grant awards annually and the 
performance criteria will be set out in the 
corresponding Implementation Plan.

The Committee can apply malus 
provisions to unvested awards,  
for example, in the event of misstated 
performance or misconduct. 

The targets may include costs, IFRS 
pre-tax profit, EEV operating profit, cash 
generation, Group objectives and  
personal performance. 

STI Scheme targets are commercially 
sensitive and therefore, not disclosed. 
Actual targets and results will be disclosed 
in the Annual Report immediately 
following each performance period.

For the 2014 STI award the measures  
and their weighting are:
– IFRS pre-tax profit                  50%
– EEV operating profit               30%
– Group Strategic objectives    20%

The Committee may substitute, vary  
or waive the performance measures  
in accordance with the Scheme Rules.

The maximum award is 100% of basic 
salary, however the STI Scheme award for 
2014 is limited to 75%.

Long-Term Incentive (LTI) scheme

To incentivise  
the delivery of  
the longer-term 
strategy by  
the setting of 
stretching  
targets based  
on shareholder  
value, and to  
help retain key 
executives and 
increase their 
share ownership 
in the Company.

The 2014 LTI Scheme is discretionary. 
Awards are made under a performance 
share plan, with no exercise price.  
The right to receive shares awarded  
will be based on achievement of 
performance conditions over a minimum 
three-year period. 

It is the intention of the Committee  
to grant awards annually and the 
performance criteria will be set out in the 
corresponding Implementation Plan. 

The Committee may apply malus 
provisions to unvested awards,  
for example, in the event of misstated 
performance or misconduct. 

For 2014 vesting is dependent on two 
equally weighted performance measures:

1.  Total Shareholder Return: Performance 

conditions are based on total 
shareholder return of the Company 
when compared to that of the 
companies comprising the FTSE 350 
High Yield Index. No payout will be 
made unless the Company achieves  
at least median performance. Full 
vesting will be achieved if the Company 
is at the upper quartile compared to  
the peer group.

2.  Group Embedded Value: This target  

is commercially sensitive and therefore, 
not disclosed. Actual targets and  
results will be disclosed in the Annual 
Report for the year in which an award 
vests. The assumptions underpinning 
the calculations are subject to 
independent actuarial scrutiny.

The Committee may substitute, vary  
or waive the performance measures  
in accordance with the Scheme Rules.

The maximum award is 100% of basic 
salary, however the LTI Scheme award for 
2014 is limited to 75%.

The Remuneration 
Committee has 
undertaken  
a review of the 
remuneration 
policy during 
2013.

This is a new 
scheme for which 
shareholder 
approval is being 
sought at the 
AGM. 

More information 
is set out in the 
notes to this  
table and in the 
Resolution on 
page 199.

The Remuneration 
Committee  
has undertaken  
a review of the 
remuneration 
policy during 
2013. This is  
a new scheme  
for which  
shareholder 
approval is  
being sought  
at the AGM. 

More information 
is set out in the 
notes to this  
table and in the 
Resolution on 
page 199.

66

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceNon-executive Directors’ remuneration

Purpose and link  
to strategy

Operation

Performance measures and  
maximum (where applicable)

Changes to  
2013 policy

Fees for the Chairman and Non-executive 
Directors are not performance related.

Reflecting the periodic nature of the  
fee reviews, increases at the time they  
are made, may be above those paid  
to Executives and/or other employees.

There have  
been no  
changes to the 
2013 policy.

Fees

To recruit  
and retain 
independent 
individuals  
with the skills, 
experience  
and qualities 
relevant to  
the role and  
who are also  
able to fulfil the 
required time 
commitment.

Fees for the Chairman are determined  
and agreed with the Board by the 
Committee (without the Chairman being 
party to this). Non-executive Director  
fees are determined by the Chairman and 
the Executive Directors. 

Fees are reviewed periodically and in 
setting fees consideration is given to 
market data for similar roles in companies 
of comparable size and complexity  
whilst also taking account of the required 
time commitment. 

All Non-executive Directors are paid  
a base fee. Additional fees are paid to  
the Senior Independent Director, the  
chair of Board Committees and to other 
Non-executive Directors to reflect 
additional time commitments and 
responsibilities required by their role.

Since our last report and following  
a review of market practice on fees for 
similar sized organisations, the  
Chairman’s fees have been increased  
by 11.1% from £90,000 to £100,000 
effective from 1 January 2014. The last 
increase was in 2010. 

The Remuneration Committee Chairman 
will be paid an additional fee of  
£5,000 in 2013 and 2014 to reflect the 
increased time commitment required  
to support the changes to the company’s 
remuneration policy and other  
regulatory requirements.

67

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceDiReCToRS’ RemUNeR aTioN Repo RT

remuner ation poli CY report (Continued)

Explanatory notes:

1. Why these performance measures were chosen and  

how performance targets are set 
STI Scheme – The performance measures for the STI Scheme 
reflect the main financial contributors to sustaining returns 
for shareholders and the Group strategic objectives to ensure 
that management is incentivised on the important projects 
needed to support the strategy. The Remuneration Committee 
determines the measures, their weighting and the targets 
for each financial year. The measures will be based upon the 
most relevant taken from a selection of measures which 
may include costs, IFRS pre-tax profit, EEV operating profit, 
cash generation, Group strategic objectives and personal 
performance. The maximum potential award requires 
significant outperformance of budgeted targets.

LTI Scheme – The performance measures for the LTI Scheme 
have been selected for their alignment to shareholder 
interests using an absolute measure (growth in Group EEV) 
and a comparative measure (TSR). The measures and the 
targets are set by the Committee. The maximum potential 
award for the Group EEV measure requires significant 
outperformance of budgeted targets. The TSR measure uses 
the FTSE 350 High Yield Index over a 3 year period with 
averaging during the first and last month. The Committee 
currently considers this to be an appropriate comparator given 
Chesnara’s strategic aims and focus on dividend payments. 

In setting targets for both Schemes, the Committee exercises 
its judgement to try and ensure that there is a balance 
between stretch in the targets and the company’s risk appetite. 
Full details of the performance measures, weightings and 
targets and the corresponding potential awards are set out 
in the Implementation Plan. (For 2014 see page 66).

The Future Policy table notes that all the financial targets for 
the STI Scheme are commercially sensitive as is one of the 
measures for the LTI Scheme. The Committee has considered 
whether it could reasonably use transparent targets but 
concluded that transparency should not be sought at the 
expense of choosing the right ones for the alignment of 
Executive Director and shareholder interests even if these 
are not capable of being disclosed up front.

2. Changes to the Executive Directors’ incentive schemes
The Committee has undertaken a wide ranging review of 
the Executive Directors’ incentive schemes primarily to better 
align the interests of Executive Directors and shareholders; 
and to improve the balance of awards between short-term 
results and achievement of longer-term strategic initiatives. 
The review has resulted in two new schemes being put to 
shareholders for approval at the 2014 AGM.

Short-Term Incentive (STI) scheme
The Committee has made the following changes in relation 
to its approach to short-term incentives to address concerns 
that have been expressed about the previous arrangements 
and to better align the Executive Directors’ interests to those 
of shareholders:-

(i) 

 moved away from a single performance measure (IFRS 
pre-tax profit) to a broader range of measures – 
including Group strategic objectives;

(ii)   each year, the Committee will determine the measures 
and their weighting to help ensure there is focus on 
each of the elements necessary to drive sustainable 
performance. The main weighting will be given to 
financial measures (typically 80%);

(iii)  replaced a purely cash-based award without any 

deferral with an award that is part cash and part share 
award deferred for a further 3 years. For 2014 the award 
is 65% cash and 35% deferred into shares provided  
that the total award to a participant is at least £20,000 
otherwise the award is 100% cash with no deferral.  
The Committee may increase the weighting for the share 
award in future years and adjust the de-minimis amount;

(iv)  the period during which unvested awards may be 

withheld under the terms of the malus provisions has 
been extended by virtue of the introduction of a 3 year 
deferred period for part of the award; and

(v)   it is the intention of the Committee to make a new 

award each year.

Further information about the new 2014 STI Scheme can be 
found in the Scheme Summary on page 79.

Long-Term Incentive (LTI) scheme
Following its review the Committee believes this new 
scheme provides a more transparent approach to long-term 
incentives and better aligns the interests of Executive 
Directors with those of shareholders. More specifically:

(i) 

 replaced a purely cash based award with a performance 
share plan; 

(ii)   moved away from a single absolute performance measure 
(EEV) to use of absolute and comparative measures;

(iii)  in making a new award, the Committee will determine 

the measures, their weighting and targets to maintain  
a clear focus on longer-term strategic aims;

(iv)  performance period at least three years and exactly  

three years for the awards made in 2014; and

(v)   it is the intention of the Committee to make a new award 

each year.

Consistent with the previous LTIP, malus provisions  
are included.

Further information about the new 2014 LTI Scheme can be 
found in the Scheme Summary on page 80.

68

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceChanges common to both new incentive schemes

– Annual bonus: This is an integral part of the Company’s 

Maximum Potential Awards
Under the existing incentive arrangements, the potential 
maximum award is 100% of basic salary and is shared 
between the annual and long-term plans. The maximum is 
now 75% and applies to each new Scheme independently 
which has the effect of increasing the Executive Director’s 
overall maximum potential across the two Schemes. The 
Committee is of the view that independent maxima are 
preferable in order to remove any potential bias in the 
Executive Directors’ behaviours to favour creation of good 
short-term results at the expense of creating value over  
the longer-term. Additionally, the Committee is of the view 
that the revised quantum (75% of basic salary for each  
award in 2014) strikes the right balance between being 
motivational for the Executive Directors and not excessive 
either in absolute terms or by comparison with the market. 
The Committee may, in future years, increase the maximum 
award for the STI Scheme and/or the LTI Scheme up to 
100% of basic salary if it considers that the targets justify  
a higher potential reward.

Minimum shareholding requirement
In order to further align the Executive Directors’ interests with 
those of shareholders, a minimum shareholding requirement 
has been introduced equal to one times salary. There is no 
timescale attached and it may be achieved by participating in 
the Company’s share plans. It is a requirement that shares 
awarded under the STI and LTI schemes (net of shares sold 
to pay for any income tax and National Insurance) must be 
retained if the minimum requirement has not been met. Details 
of Executive Directors’ shareholdings and the extent to which 
the requirements have been met are disclosed on page 79  
of the Annual Report on Remuneration.

Existing incentive plans
Vesting of outstanding awards made under existing plans 
will be dependent on the performance conditions and other 
rules of the Long-Term Incentive plan under which the 
awards were granted.

philosophy with all UK employees below Board level being 
eligible to participate in a bonus scheme which is based on 
service and achievement of financial targets. Senior managers 
in Sweden participate in annual bonus schemes which reflect 
the achievement of business targets and personal goals. In 
line with Swedish regulations part of the payment of this 
bonus is deferred. Other employees in Sweden participate 
in a scheme based on the achievement of company-wide 
business goals.

–  Long-term plans: Only Executive Directors are entitled  

to participate in the long-term plans as these are the roles 
which have most influence on and accountability for the 
strategic direction of the business and the delivery of returns 
to shareholders.

–  Pension: The level of contribution made by the Company  
to Executive Directors is similar to that offered to the 
majority of other UK employees. Certain employees do 
receive lower company pension contributions.

4. Other

The Company currently operates an SAYE scheme which 
expires in 2014. The Committee has the discretion to  
renew the SAYE scheme, a tax efficient all employee scheme 
in which Executive Directors are eligible to participate.

Approach to remuneration on recruitment
The following principles apply when recruiting  
Executive Directors:

– To offer a remuneration package that is sufficient to attract 
individuals with the skills and experience appropriate to the 
role to be filled whilst also being consistent with this Policy. 
In addition to salary and variable remuneration, this may 
include pension, taxable benefits and other allowances such 
as relocation, housing and education.

–  Pay levels will be set taking account of remuneration across 
the company including other senior appointees, and the 
salary offered for similar roles by other companies of similar 
size and complexity.

3. Differences in policy compared with other employees: 

–  Each element of remuneration offered will be considered 

The following note outlines any differences in the Company’s 
policy on Executive Director remuneration from other 
employees of the Group.

–  Salary and fees: There are no differences in policy. The 

Committee takes into account the Company’s overall salary 
budget and percentage increases made to other employees.

– All taxable benefits: There are no differences in policy 
although the benefits available vary by personnel and 
jurisdiction and with job role. For example cars and health 
insurance benefits are broadly consistent with the equivalent 
benefits when offered to UK Non-Director personnel. 
Executive Directors receive fuel allowances which is a benefit 
not offered to other grades receiving a car allowance.

separately and collectively in this context.

–  The maximum awards in respect of the STI Scheme and LTI 
Scheme as set out in the table on pages 79 and 80 apply in 
recruitment situations, save that exceptionally the Company 
may award a one-off compensatory bonus or LTI award 
where the new joiner would lose a bonus or long-term award 
relating to his or her former role. In the event that such a 
payment is made, full details will be disclosed in the Annual 
Report on remuneration for the relevant year.

69

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceDiReCToRS’ RemUNeR aTioN Repo RT

remuner ation poli CY report (Continued)

Service contracts and loss of office

Executive Directors
Our policy is for Executive Directors to have service contracts 
with a rolling twelve-month notice period.

with any relevant rules or contractual provisions. Typically, a 
leaving employee is classified as a ‘Good Leaver’ if they depart 
under ‘Special Circumstances’ (defined in the table below).  
An employee leaving under any other circumstances is 
classified as a ‘Bad Leaver’.

The table below summarises the notice periods and other 
termination rights of the Executive Directors and the Company. 
The approach of the Company on any termination is to 
consider all relevant circumstances and to act in accordance 

The Committee has discretion to classify an employee as a 
Good Leaver or a Bad Leaver and to determine the treatment 
of their outstanding awards upon departure.

Typical treatment in relation to salary, benefits and outstanding incentive awards for leavers under each scenario is shown below:

Nature of 
termination

Notice  
period

Salary and  
benefits

Short-Term Incentive  
scheme

Long-Term Incentive  
scheme

Pension

Cease  
on date  
employment 
ends.

Cease  
on date  
employment 
ends.

Cease  
on date  
employment 
ends.

12 months.

By Executive 
Director or 
company  
giving notice 
(excluding  
special 
circumstances  
see below).

Cease on date 
employment 
ends.

Payment may be 
made for any 
unused holiday 
entitlement.

No grants following service of notice.

Right to cash payment and unvested 
deferred share awards cease on date 
employment ends.

Outstanding options must be  
exercised within 6 months of date 
employment ends.

No grants following  
service of notice.

Unvested awards lapse on 
date employment ends.

Outstanding options  
must be exercised  
within 6 months of date 
employment ends.

By Company  
summarily.

None.

Cease on date 
employment 
ends.

None 
prescribed.

Special 
circumstances: 
leaving by reason  
of death, injury  
or disability, 
redundancy, 
retirement with  
the agreement of 
the Remuneration 
Committee, the 
sale of employing  
business or 
company, or  
other special 
circumstances  
at the discretion  
of the Committee.

Normally  
cease on date 
employment 
ends. 

Payment may be 
made for any 
unused holiday 
entitlement. 

Discretion to 
Company to  
pay salary and 
benefits in a 
single payment  
or in monthly 
instalments. 
Where payments 
are made  
monthly the 
executive is  
under an 
obligation to 
mitigate his or  
her loss and 
monthly 
payments will 
cease or  
reduce upon  
the executive 
accepting 
alternative 
employment.

No further grants.

No further grants.

Right to cash payment and unvested 
deferred share awards cease on date 
employment ends.

Outstanding options must be  
exercised within 6 months of date 
employment ends.

Unvested awards lapse on 
date employment ends.

Outstanding options  
must be exercised  
within 6 months of date 
employment ends.

Discretion to make further grants during  
a notice period where this is considered  
to be in the company’s interests.

Where employment ends before  
deferred share awards made, at the 
discretion of the Committee, the award 
may be retained. 

If retained, the Committee has  
discretion to allow the award to vest in 
accordance with original terms, or 
determine award is to vest on ceasing to 
be employed and will also assess the 
extent to which targets have been met.

In either case the award will be pro-rated 
to reflect period of Performance  
Period that has been worked and will be  
paid in cash. Committee has discretion  
to pro-rate using a longer period.

Where employment ends after deferred 
share awards made, the award will  
be retained and vest in accordance with 
original terms. The Committee has 
discretion to allow the award to vest  
on ceasing to be employed.

All outstanding options must be 
exercised within 6 months of the date on 
which employment ends or on which 
they vest (whichever is later), unless the 
Committee specifies a longer period.

No further grants. 

Where employment ends 
before share awards vest,  
at the discretion of the 
Committee the award may 
be retained. If retained, the 
Committee has discretion  
to allow the award to vest  
in accordance with original 
terms or, may determine 
awards to vest on ceasing  
to be employed and will also 
assess the extent to which 
the targets have been met. 

In either case the award will 
be pro-rated to reflect the 
period of the Performance 
Period that has been 
worked. Committee has 
discretion to pro-rate  
using a longer period. 

All outstanding options 
must be exercised within  
6 months of the date on 
which employment ends  
or on which they vest 
(whichever is later) unless 
the Committee specifies  
a longer period.

70

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceNon-executive Directors

–  Appointments are made under a contract for services for an 
initial term of three years subject to election by shareholders 
at the first Annual General Meeting following their appointment 
and annual re-election thereafter.

Other Directorships
Executive Directors may, if approved by the Board, accept 
appointments as non-executive directors of suitable 
organisations. Normally fees for such positions are paid to 
the Company, unless the Board determines otherwise.

–  Non-executive Directors are typically expected to serve two 
three-year terms but may be invited by the Board to serve 
for an additional period. Any renewal is subject to Board review 
and AGM re-election. 

– The terms of an appointment are set out in a letter of 

appointment which can be terminated by either party with 
three months’ notice.

– There are no compensation terms regardless of the 

circumstances that may lead to a contract being terminated.

Illustration of application of Remuneration Policy
The view of the Committee is that there should be balance 
between fixed and variable pay such that when stretching 
performance targets have been achieved in full around half 
of an Executive Directors’ earnings are variable and half are 
fixed. The Committee believes that this is appropriate given 
the strategy of the Company and its risk appetite. 

The charts below provide estimates of the potential future 
reward opportunities for each Executive Director, and the 
potential split between the different elements of remuneration 
under three different performance scenarios: ‘Minimum’,  
‘In line with expectation’ and ‘Maximum’. The illustration 
assumes that the 2014 Policy applies throughout the period 
and that the new STI and LTI Schemes are both approved  
by shareholders.

Chief Executive Officer

Finance Director

Business Services Director

£000’s

  Long-term incentive
  Annual variable
  Fixed

546

13%
17%

383

874

28%

28%

100%

70%

44%

205

100%

293

13%
17%

70%

467

28%

28%

44%

540

28%

28%

44%

337

13%
17%

70%

236

100%

Minimum

In line with 
expectation

Maximum

Minimum

In line with 
expectation

Maximum

Minimum

In line with 
expectation

Maximum

Minimum
The table below analyses the constitution of the minimum earnings projection for 2014: 

Director 

Chief Executive Officer 
Finance Director 
Business Services Director 

Salary and fees  
£000  

Benefits  
£000  

Pension  
£000  

Total fixed pay
£000

326  
166  
198  

21  
15  
14  

36  
24  
24  

383
205
236

The pension information above includes both employee  
and employer contributions. Employee pension contributions 
are funded by way of a salary sacrifice arrangement and  
as such are reported as part of the pensions value with a 
corresponding reduction in salary. The employer contribution 
element of the pension value varies by Director, and is 
between 7.5% and 9.5% of gross basic salary before salary 
sacrifice items.

Statement of shareholder views
The review of Executive Director incentives which has been 
carried out during 2013 by the Remuneration Committee 
has taken into account views expressed by shareholders in 
connection with the 2012 Remuneration Report.

71

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governance 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
DiReCToRS’ RemUNeR aTioN Repo RT

annual remuner ation  report

Single total figure of remuneration for each Director (audited information)
The remuneration of the Executive Directors for the years ended 31 December 2013 and 31 December 2012 is made up as follows:

Executive Directors’ remuneration as a single figure – year ended 31 December 2013

Name of Director 

Salaries   All taxable  
benefits  
and fees  
£000  
£000  

Annual  
bonuses  
£000  

LTIP  
£000  

Pension  
£000  

Graham Kettleborough 
Ken Romney (resigned 17 May 2013) 
David Rimmington (appointed 17 May 2013) 
Frank Hughes 

Total 

302  
77  
93  
167  

639  

21  
5  
9  
14  

49  

320  
–  
98  
198  

616  

–  
–  
–  
–  

–  

Total for
2013
£000

694
99
213
429

51  
17  
13  
50  

131  

1,435

Executive Directors’ remuneration as a single figure – year ended 31 December 2012

Name of Director 

Graham Kettleborough 
Ken Romney 
Frank Hughes 

Total 

Salaries   All taxable  
benefits  
and fees  
£000  
£000  

Annual  
bonuses  
£000  

272  
190  
150  

612  

18  
12  
14  

44  

190  
130  
117  

437  

LTIP  
£000  

Pension  
£000  

75  
50  
25  

49  
42  
45  

Total for
2012
£000

604
424
351

150  

136  

1,379

The remuneration of the Non-executive Directors for the years ended 31 December 2013 and 31 December 2012 is made as follows:

Non-executive Directors’ remuneration as a single figure – year ended 31 December 2013

Name of Director 

Peter Mason 
Mike Gordon (resigned on 17 May 2013) 
Terry Marris (resigned on 17 May 2013) 
Peter Wright 
Veronica France (appointed 16 January 2013) 
David Brand (appointed 16 January 2013) 
Mike Evans (appointed 4 March 2013) 

Total 

Non-executive Directors’ remuneration as a single figure – year ended 31 December 2012

Name of Director 

Peter Mason 
Mike Gordon 
Terry Marris 
Peter Wright 

Total 

72

Salaries   All taxable  
benefits  
and fees  
£000  
£000  

Total for
2013
£000

90  
17  
15  
60  
46  
43  
37  

308  

–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

–  

90
17
15
60
46
43
37

308

Salaries   All taxable  
benefits  
and fees  
£000  
£000  

Total for
2013
£000

90  
45  
40  
50  

225  

–  
–  
–  
–  

–  

90
45
40
50

225

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governance  
  
 
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
Salary and fees
Basic salaries are usually reviewed annually by the 
Remuneration Committee. Assessments are made giving full 
regard to external factors such as earnings inflation and 
industry benchmarks and to internal factors such as changes 
to the role by way of either structural reorganisations or 
enlargement of the Group. In addition, basic pay levels reflect 
levels of experience. The single earnings figures demonstrate 
the application of this assessment process. The year on  
year increase in the basic salary of Graham Kettleborough and 
Frank Hughes reflect the findings from a benchmarking 
exercise undertaken by the Remuneration Committee towards 
the end of 2012, details of which were included in the 2012 
Annual Report & Accounts. David Rimmington has entered 
the Finance Director position at a lower basic salary then  
his predecessor and the Remuneration Committee will assess 
development and performance and reconsider the level of 
basic pay as appropriate.

Taxable benefits
The taxable benefits relate to the provision of a car, fuel 
allowance and medical insurance.

Annual bonuses and LTIPs
The 2013 annual bonus scheme is based on a single measure, 
namely IFRS pre-tax profit. The scheme begins to generate 
value at 75% of IFRS pre-tax profit target increasing to a value 
of 15.79% of annual basic salary for achieving 100% of 
target. Thereafter the value increases on a straight line basis 
until a maximum award of 100% of basic salary is earned. 
During 2013 the IFRS pre-tax profit was 398% of the target, 
which is at a level such that the maximum attainment of 
100% of basic salary has been reached. Despite the 100% 
of basic salary cap the analysis suggests that the annual 
bonus is actually higher than basic salary. This apparent 
anomaly is due to the fact that the salary reported is net of 
employees’ pension scheme contributions made by way of 
salary sacrifice.

During 2013 the incentive arrangements have a combined 
cap of 100% of basic salary for both the annual bonus plan 
and the LTIP. Therefore the 2013 LTIP which vests in 2015 
has zero value potential.

The 2012 annual bonus scheme was as per the 2013 scheme 
detailed above. The IFRS pre-tax profit represented an 
achievement of 178.89% of the target profit and an annual 
bonus scheme award of 66% of basic salary.

The 2012 LTIP scheme is dependent upon target embedded 
value criteria being achieved at the end of 2014 and hence 
has generated zero value at the end of 2012 and 2013. The 
100% of basic salary combined annual bonus and LTIP cap 
means that the maximum potential 2012 LTIP value is 34% 
of basic salary.

The LTIP value reported in the 2012 single earnings figure 
analysis relates to the final award under a discretionary 
scheme set up in 2009 to reflect the value generated by the 
acquisition of Movestic. The scheme included a fixed bonus 
value payable in 2013 subject to the embedded value of 
Movestic at 31 December 2012 being higher than the value 
on 31 December 2009 and the performance criteria was met.

Pension 
The pension component in the single figure table above 
includes a combination of employer’s contributions and a 
salary sacrifice element. The employer’s contribution is based 
on a fixed percentage of each Executive’s salary, and can 
vary between Executives. With regard to the salary sacrifice 
element, this is determined at the discretion of each 
Executive. For the salary sacrifice component the Company 
contributes the NI saving associated with the amount of 
salary sacrificed by each Executive.

73

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceDiReCToRS’ RemUNeR aTioN Repo RT

annual remuner ation report  (Continued)

Scheme interests awarded during the financial year 
(audited information)
Up until and including 2011 the LTIP schemes for Executive 
Directors were effectively based on single year performance 
measures with payments deferred for three years. As such 
any amounts due from pre-2012 LTIP schemes are recognised 
within the single earnings figures for the original performance 
assessment year. That is, all awards have already crystallised 
prior to this financial year and have been reported.

The LTIP schemes for 2012 and 2013 depend upon three year 
EEV projection targets being met or exceeded. As such  
no value in these schemes has as yet crystallised. The 2012 

and 2013 schemes will vest at the end of 2014 and 2015 
respectively and will hence be included in the single earning 
figures in those future vesting years. Note however that for 
2012 and 2013 the total maximum combined bonus from the 
short-term annual incentive plans and long-term incentive 
plans is capped at 100% of basic salary. In light of the annual 
bonuses earned in 2012 and 2013, the maximum potential 
value from the current active LTIPs is relatively limited. Annual 
bonus payments during 2012 represented 65.48% of the 
total basic salary and as such only 34.52% remains available 
from any potential LTIP award. During 2013 the annual 
bonus represents 100% of basic salary and hence the 2013 
LTIP has no potential value on vesting.

The table below sets out potential Long-Term Incentive scheme interests that have accrued during the year: 

Face 
value  
(note 1)  
£

% of award 
vesting for 
minimum 
performance

–

–

Length  
of vesting 
period

Summary of performance 
measures and targets
(note 2)

3 years – 
vesting date 
31 December 
2015.

99,775

–

3 years – 
vesting date 
31 December 
2014.

Based on achievement of a 
target share price at the end of 
2015: Rewards on a sliding 
scale from 0% of basic annual  
salary on achievement of 75%  
of target to 21.05% of basic 
annual salary on achievement  
of target, continuing on a 
straight line basis if target is 
exceeded. (Note 2)

Based on achievement of a 
target share price at the end of 
2014: Rewards on a sliding 
scale from 0% of basic annual  
salary on achievement of 75%  
of target to 21.05% of basic 
annual salary on achievement  
of target, continuing on a 
straight line basis if target is 
exceeded. (Note 2)

Name of  
Executive
Director

Name of  
scheme

Basis of  
award

Graham 
Kettleborough

2013  
LTIP

2012  
LTIP

Awards in  
cash are made 
dependent on the 
EEV outcome 
against target EEV 
projections at  
the end of a 3 year  
assessment 
period.

Awards in  
cash are made 
dependent on the 
EEV outcome 
against target EEV 
projections at  
the end of a 3 year  
assessment 
period.

74

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceScheme interests awarded during the financial year (audited information)(continued)

Face 
value  
(note 1)  
£

% of award 
vesting for 
minimum 
performance

–

–

Length  
of vesting 
period

Summary of performance 
measures and targets
(note 2)

3 years – 
vesting date 
31 December 
2015.

Name of  
Executive
Director

Name of  
scheme

Basis of  
award

Frank  
Hughes

2013  
LTIP

2012  
LTIP

David 
Rimmington

2013  
LTIP

Awards in  
cash are made 
dependent on the 
EEV outcome 
against target EEV 
projections at  
the end of a 3 year  
assessment 
period.

Awards in  
cash are made 
dependent on the 
EEV outcome 
against target EEV 
projections at  
the end of a 3 year  
assessment 
period.

Awards in  
cash are made 
dependent on the 
EEV outcome 
against target EEV 
projections at  
the end of a 3 year  
assessment 
period.

61,204

–

3 years – 
vesting date 
31 December 
2014.

–

–

3 years – 
vesting date 
31 December 
2015.

Based on achievement of a 
target share price at the end of 
2015: Rewards on a sliding 
scale from 0% of basic annual  
salary on achievement of 75%  
of target to 21.05% of basic 
annual salary on achievement  
of target, continuing on a 
straight line basis if target is 
exceeded. (Note 2)

Based on achievement of a 
target share price at the end of 
2014: Rewards on a sliding 
scale from 0% of basic annual  
salary on achievement of 75%  
of target to 21.05% of basic 
annual salary on achievement  
of target, continuing on a 
straight line basis if target is 
exceeded. (Note 2)

Based on achievement of a 
target share price at the end of 
2015: Rewards on a sliding 
scale from 0% of basic annual  
salary on achievement of 75%  
of target to 21.05% of basic 
annual salary on achievement  
of target, continuing on a 
straight line basis if target is 
exceeded. (Note 2)

Note 1 – The Face Value is reported as the current 
estimate of the potential value on vesting less any 
adjustment to recognise the combined Annual Bonus 
and LTIP cap of 100% of basic salary.

Note 2 – Any payments, together with the annual 
bonus, would normally be capped, on award, at 100%  
of basic salary.

Note 3 – Any amounts vesting will be subject to a pro  
rata adjustment to reflect scheme entry part way through 
the year.

75

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governanceDiReCToRS’ RemUNeR aTioN Repo RT

annual remuner ation report  (Continued)

Payments for loss of office (audited information)
On 17 May 2013 Ken Romney resigned as Finance Director of the Group. The total amount that he was paid for loss  
of office was as follows:

Description 

Amount £  

Explanation of how calculated

Pay in lieu of notice 

Compensation for early 
termination of employment 

Early payment of  
performance-vested annual bonus 
with deferred elements and 
acquisition-related payments 

Payment in lieu of 2012 
LTIP award 

125,233  

75,000  

155,110  

41,601  

Total 

396,944 

This represents payment of salary and contractual benefits.

This is a discretionary amount agreed by the Committee as
compensation for early termination of employment.

This represents early payment of deferred awards where performance
conditions have been met, that would have been paid at the end of
2013, and which were paid early at the discretion of the Remuneration
Committee as the majority of the deferral period had been served.

This represents a discretionary early payment of the 2012 LTIP
award, based on an assessment of the level of financial
performance up to the point of departure.

As reported in the 2012 Annual Report & Accounts all of  
the payments in the table above were conditional upon 
certain personal performance obligations being achieved to 
the satisfaction of the Board. It can be confirmed that these 
performance obligations were met and therefore payment  
of the above items was made in full.

The table below shows, in relation to each Director, the  
total number of share interests with and without performance 
conditions, the total number of share options with and 
without performance measures, those vested but unexercised 
and those exercised at 31 December 2013 or the date  
of resignation. 

Statement of Directors’ shareholding and share 
interests (audited information)
The Remuneration policy, effective from the 2014 AGM, 
requires Executive Directors to hold shares to the value of their 
basic salary. This recognises that it is not practical to impose 
an immediate requirement and as such Directors are expected 
to retain all shares received from either short-term or 
long-term incentive schemes until the requirement is met. 
Directors may dispose of shares even when the minimum 
holding level has not been achieved where funds are required 
to discharge any income tax and National Insurance liabilities 
arising from awards received from a Chesnara incentive plan. 

The share options without performance measures relate  
to amounts invested by the Executive Directors into a  
“save as you earn” scheme instigated in 2011 which vests 
in 2014. The number of shares is based on a cumulative 
investment values of £27,000 divided by an option price of 
173.4p per share.

No changes took place in the interests of the Directors 
between 31 December 2013 and 27 March 2014.

Name of Director 

Shares 

Options

With  

Without  
performance   performance   performance   performance  

Without  

With  

measures  

measures  

measures  

Vested  
but  
measures   unexercised  

Graham Kettleborough 
Ken Romney (resigned on  
17 May 2013) 
David Rimmington 
Frank Hughes 
Peter Mason 
Mike Gordon (resigned on  
17 May 2013) 
Terry Marris (resigned on  
17 May 2013) 
Peter Wright 
Veronica France 
David Brand 
Mike Evans 

Total 

–  

–  
–  
–  
–  

–  

–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

–  

68,100  

79,476  
2,127  
5,832  
19,768  

–  

57,615  
70,000  
–  
–  
–  

302,918  

–  

–  
–  
–  
–  

–  

–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

–  

5,190  

–  
5,190  
5,190  
–  

–  

–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

15,570  

–  

–  
–  
–  
–  

–  

–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

–  

76

Exercised
during the
year

–

–
–
–
–

–

–
–
–
–
–

–

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governance  
  
  
  
  
 
  
 
 
 
Performance graph and CEO remuneration table
The following graph shows the Company’s performance, 
measured by total shareholder return, compared with the 
performance of the FTSE 350 High Yield Index and the FTSE 
UK Life Insurance Index, which are also measured by total 

shareholder return. The FTSE 350 High Yield Index has been 
selected as a comparison because it is the index used by the 
Company for the performance criterion for the 2014 Long-Term 
Incentive scheme, and the FTSE UK Life Insurance Index has 
been selected due to Chesnara’s inclusion within this index.

 Chesnara total shareholder return rebased
 FTSE UK Life Insurance Index, rebased
 FTSE 350 High Yield Index, rebased

x
e
d
n

I

R
S
T

450

400

350

300

250

200

150

100

50

0

  Jan 09 

Jan 10 

Jan 11 

Jan 12 

Jan 13 

Jan 14

The table below sets out the details for the Director undertaking the role of Chief Executive Officer.

Year 

2013 
2012 
2011 
2010 
2009 

CEO single  
figure of total  
remuneration  
£000  

Annual bonus  
pay-out  
against  
maximum  
%  

694  
604  
376  
624  
502  

100.00%  
65.48%  
17.39%  
100.00%  
94.27%  

Long-term  
incentive  
vesting  
rates against  
maximum  
opportunity  
%  

n/a  
100.00%  
n/a  
n/a  
n/a  

Note

1
2
3
3
3

Note 1 – During 2013 no LTIP value as been earned 
because the annual bonus in isolation has accounted for 
the full 100% combined bonus cap.

Note 2 – The vesting percentage in 2012 within the 
Long-term incentive column does not relate to a formal 
LTIP scheme. It relates to a discretionary supplementary 
scheme established in 2009 to recognise the value 
added to the Group from the acquisition of Movestic. The 
amount vesting has been classified in the LTIP column 
due to the fact its award was subject to certain future 
performance criteria being achieved. That scheme has 

generated the maximum potential value of £75,000 in 
2012. The formal 2012 LTIP scheme has contributed no 
value to the total single remuneration figure as it does 
not vest until performance criteria have been achieved  
in 2014.

Note 3 – Prior to 2012 the LTIP schemes were in fact 
better characterised as deferred annual bonus schemes. 
As such they are classified within the annual bonus 
value and any value is included in the annual bonus pay-out 
against maximum percentage.

77

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governance  
  
 
  
  
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
DiReCToRS’ RemUNeR aTioN Repo RT

annual remuner ation report  (Continued)

Percentage change in remuneration or Director undertaking the role of Chief Executive Officer
The table below shows the percentage change in remuneration or the Director undertaking the role of Chief Executive 
Officer and the company’s employees as a whole between the years 2013 and 2012.

Percentage change in remuneration in 2013 compared with 2012 

Salary and fees 
All taxable benefits 
Annual bonuses 

Relative importance of spend on pay
The graph to the right shows the actual expenditure of the 
Group and change between the current and previous years.

Due to the fact that Chesnara adopts a strategy of outsourcing 
much of its activities the level of total employee pay is 
relatively low in comparison to dividends. In addition, the graph 
shows a comparison with the Group’s total acquisition and 
maintenance expenditure. As can be seen, the total employee 
pay is relatively small against our overall cost base.

£m
70

60

50

40

30

20

10

0

CEO  

+11.32%  
+17.48%  
+68.15%  

Group
employees

+7.73%
+2.64%
+11.53%

  2013   

  2012

+6%

+15%

+3%

Total employee 
pay

Business 
acquisition and 
maintenance 
expenditure

Dividends

78

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governance  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
Statement of Implementation of Remuneration  
Policy in the following financial year
A Remuneration Policy has been developed during 2013  
in accordance with regulatory requirements and, subject  
to appropriate approvals being received, will take effect from 
the date of the 2014 AGM.

The following tables and commentary illustrate, in terms of 
parameters and targets, how the policy will be implemented 
during 2014: 

Salaries and fees
Will be managed in accordance with the Company’s 
Remuneration Policy (see page 65).

2014 Short-Term Incentive (STI) scheme
The table below and accompanying notes set out the 
performance measures, weightings and the potential 
outcomes for achieving minimum, on-target and maximum 
performance. The actual targets for each measure are 
commercially sensitive and will not be disclosed until 2015 
together with the actual performance against those targets.

Measures 

Weightings  

Ranges and targets 

Potential outcomes in terms
of % of basic salary

Minimum  
   achievement  
(as % of  
Target  
target)   achievement  

Max  
   achievement  
(as % of  
Max
target)   achievement   achievement   achievement

Minimum  

Target  

IFRS pre-tax profit 
EEV operating  
profit 
Group strategic 
objectives 

50%  

30%  

20%  

75%  

Target  

200%  

90%  

Target  

150%  

75%  

Target  

125%  

–  

–  

–  

11.25%  

37.50%

9.60%  

22.50%

7.50%  

15.00%

Subject to shareholder approval, the 2014 STI Scheme will be implemented and operated by the Remuneration Committee  
as set out within the Remuneration Policy (see the Future Policy table on page 66 and its accompanying notes). 

Weightings
The weightings have been set by the Remuneration 
Committee. The financial measures that align most directly to 
shareholder benefit are generally assigned a higher weighting.

Targets
The IFRS pre-tax profit and EEV operating profit targets  
are initially based on the 2014 budgets produced as part  
of the 2014 Group business planning process. The Group 
business plan is subject to rigorous Chesnara Board scrutiny 
and approval. The Remuneration Committee can make 
discretionary adjustments to either the targets or to the actual 
results for the year if it considers this to be appropriate.

Measures
The three measures selected by the Remuneration 
Committee for 2014 ensure a balance between aligning 
Executive Director remuneration to shareholder returns 
whilst also recognising measures over which the Directors 
can exercise more immediate and direct influence. The  
IFRS pre-tax profit and EEV operating profit are recognised 
outputs from the audited year end Financial Statements, 
although it should be noted that the Remuneration Committee 
is able to make discretionary adjustments if deemed 
necessary. The Executive Director objectives include major 
regulatory or business development initiatives that are 
expected to be progressed during the year. The Remuneration 
Committee reviewed the Group business plan and identified 
developments which it considers appropriate for assessing 
the Executive Directors. Each individual development 
objective is assigned a “significance weighting” influenced 
by factors such as business criticality, scale, complexity  
and level of Executive Director influence. Developments with 
a higher significance are weighted more heavily when 
establishing the overall performance target.

79

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section ccorporate governance 
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
 
  
DiReCToRS’ RemUNeR aTioN Repo RT

annual remuner ation report  (Continued)

2014 Long-Term Incentive (LTI) scheme
The table below and accompanying notes set out the performance measures, weightings and the potential outcomes relative 
to achieving minimum, on-target and maximum performance. The actual EEV target is commercially sensitive and will not be 
disclosed until 2017 together with the actual performance against those targets.

Measures 

Weightings  

Ranges and targets 

Potential outcomes in terms
of % of basic salary

Minimum  
   achievement  
Target  
(as % of  
target)   achievement  

Max  
   achievement  
Max
(as % of  
target)   achievement   achievement   achievement

Minimum  

Target  

TSR 
EEV 

50%  
50%  

20 years  
£000  

Total
£000

Insurance contract liabilities
unit-linked 
with-DpF

Ca 
s&p 

Annuities in payment 
other non-linked 
Investment contract liabilities
unit-linked 
Guaranteed bonds 
other 
other liabilities 

1,619,473  

1,619,473  

–  

–  

–  

–  

1,619,473

113,140  
310,471  
100,865  
218,114  

2,276,135  
866  
6,402  
206,038  

113,140  
100,228  
27,639  
84,331  

2,276,135  
866  
6,402  
206,038  

–  
81,984  
24,366  
82,232  

–  
–  
–  
–  

–  
92,718  
20,802  
23,014  

–  
–  
–  
–  

–  
74,544  
16,996  
4,342  

–  
–  
–  
–  

–  
37,127  
27,023  
5,659  

–  
–  
–  
–  

113,140
386,601
116,826
199,578

2,276,135
866
6,402
206,038

Total 

4,851,504  

4,434,252  

188,582  

136,534  

95,882  

69,809  

4,925,059

Policies arising on the acquisition of Protection Life are all categorised as “Other non-linked” in the table above.

120

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  (ii) Liquidity risk (continued)

31 December 2012

Carrying values and cash 
flows arising from: 

Carrying value  
£000  

0-5 years  
£000  

Contractual cash flows (undiscounted)
10-15 years  
5-10 years  
£000  
£000  

15-20 years  
£000  

>20 years  
£000  

Total
£000

Insurance contract liabilities
unit-linked 
with-pDF

Ca 
s&p 

Annuities in payment 
other non-linked 
Investment contract liabilities
unit-linked 
Guaranteed bonds  
other 
other liabilities 

1,506,770  

1,506,770  

–  

–  

–  

–  

1,506,770

106,715  
346,706  
113,107  
133,780  

2,012,983  
1,790  
7,541  
132,828  

106,715  
104,576  
26,883  
57,916  

2,012,983  
1,790  
7,541  
132,828  

–  
75,335  
24,031  
9,182  

–  
–  
–  
–  

–  
88,223  
20,837  
4,988  

–  
–  
–  
–  

–  
71,820  
17,353  
3,187  

–  
–  
–  
–  

–  
40,650  
28,818  
1,873  

–  
–  
–  
–  

106,715
380,604
117,922
77,146

2,012,983
1,790
7,541
132,828

Total 

4,362,220  

3,958,002  

108,548  

114,048  

92,360  

71,341  

4,344,299

The maturity analysis for unit-linked insurance and investment contracts presents all the liabilities as due in the earliest period in the table because they are 
repayable or transferable on demand.

Insurance contracts with DPF (with-profits business) can be surrendered before maturity for a cash amount specified in contractual terms and conditions. 
Accordingly, a maturity analysis based on the earliest contractual repayment date would present all the liabilities as due in the earliest period of the table because 
this option can be exercised immediately by all policyholders. As stated above, CA insurance contracts with DPF are wholly reinsured to Guardian and hence, in 
practice, there is no liquidity risk, the only risk retained for this business being the risk of default by the reinsurer, which is detailed under ‘Credit Risk Management’ 
below. The maturity analysis in respect of the S&P segment of the business, however, is presented on an estimated basis, in accordance with the anticipated 
maturity profile and on estimates of mortality.

 (iii) Currency risk

Currency risk is the risk that the fair value or future cash flows of an asset or liability will change as a result of movements in foreign exchange rates. The 
Group’s exposure to currency risk is minimised to the extent that the risk on investments denominated in foreign currencies which back unit-linked investment 
and insurance contracts is borne by policyholders. It is, however, exposed to currency risk through:

(i) 

its investment in Movestic, the assets and liabilities of which are principally denominated in Swedish Krona;

(ii)   the trading operations of Movestic, which include the underwriting of insurance contracts in Norway giving rise to some exposure to the Norwegian Krone: 
as the Swedish business reinsures 90 per cent of the risk and has some assets denominated in the same currencies as the foreign insurance liabilities, 
most of the foreign currency exchange rate risk on these operations is eliminated; and

(iii)  Movestic’s part ownership of Modernac SA, an associated company, the assets and liabilities of which are denominated in Euros. 

The Group’s currency risk through its ownership of Movestic is reflected in:

(i) 

foreign exchange translation differences arising on the translation into sterling and consolidation of Movestic’s financial statements; and

(ii)   the impact of adverse exchange rate movements on cash flows between Chesnara plc and Movestic: in the short-term these relate to capital contributions 
made to Movestic to support its regulatory solvency capital resource requirements as it develops, while, in the medium-term there is the prospect of cash 
flows from Movestic to Chesnara by way of dividend payments. The risk on cash flows is managed by closely monitoring exchange rate movements and 
buying forward foreign exchange contracts, where deemed appropriate.

121

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  6 Management of financial risk (continued)
 (iii) Currency risk (continued)

The following tables set out the Group’s exposure to assets and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies, expressed in sterling, at the respective balance 
sheet date:

31 December

Swedish Krona
assets 
liabilities 

Net assets 

Norwegian Krone
assets 
liabilities 

Net liabilities 

Euro
assets 
liabilities 

Net assets 

2013  
£000  

2012
£000

1,833,571  
(1,791,390 ) 

1,515,969
(1,475,561 )

42,181  

40,408

5,137  
(4,976 ) 

161  

666  
(8 ) 

658  

4,164
(4,526 )

(362 )

1,275
(33 )

1,242

 (iv) Sensitivities

The table below shows the impact of movements in market risk variables identified above on profit before tax for the year under review and on shareholder 
equity as at the balance sheet date.

The variables are:

(i)  a 10% increase and decrease in the value of assets backing unit-linked insurance and investment contract liabilities;

(ii)  a 10% increase and decrease in equity and property values;

(iii)  a 100 basis point increase and decrease in per annum market rates of interest; and

(iv)  a 10% favourable and adverse movement in foreign currency exchange rates.

As explained above, market risks relating to assets backing unit-linked insurance and investment contract liabilities are borne by policyholders, while there is 
shareholder exposure to volatility in asset-related fees due to the impact of interest rate, equity price and foreign exchange rate movements on the fair value  
of the assets held in the linked funds, on which asset-related fees are based. Accordingly, the sensitivities to these risks are presented as generic sensitivities 
to unit-linked asset movements.

Variation in/arising from

2013 

2012

   Profit before   Shareholders ’  Profit before   Shareholders ’
equity
£m

equity  
£m  

tax  
£m  

tax  
£m  

100 bp increase in market rates of interest 
100 bp decrease in market rates of interest 
10% increase in equity and property prices 
10% decrease in equity and property prices 
10% favourable movement in seK: sterling exchange rate 
10% adverse movement in seK: sterling exchange rate 

9.3  
(11.5 ) 
11.8  
(11.8 ) 
0.3  
(0.2 ) 

7.3  
(9.0 ) 
9.3  
(9.3 ) 
4.7  
(3.8 ) 

18.6  
(23.7 ) 
10.6  
(10.6 ) 
0.2  
(0.1 ) 

14.1
(18.0 )
8.1
8.1
4.5
(3.7 )

122

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
Credit risk management
The Group has exposure to credit risk, which is the risk that a counterparty will be unable to pay amounts in full when due. Key areas where the Group is exposed 
to credit risk are:

  – Counterparty risk with respect to debt securities and cash deposits;

  – Reinsurers’ share of insurance liabilities;

  – Amounts deposited with reinsurers in relation to investment contracts;

  – Amounts due from reinsurers in respect of claims already paid; and

  – Insurance and other receivables.

In addition there will be some exposures to individual policyholders, on amounts due on insurance contracts. These are tightly controlled, with contracts being 
terminated or benefits amended if amounts owed are outstanding for more than a specified period of time, so that there is no significant risk to the results of 
the businesses.

The Group businesses structure the levels of credit risk they accept by placing limits on their exposure to a single counterparty, or group of counterparties. Such 
risks are subject to at least an annual review, while watch lists are maintained for exposures requiring additional review.

Although the businesses hold a significant proportion of their financial assets in debt securities and cash deposits the risk of default on these is mitigated to the 
extent that any losses arising in respect of unit-linked assets backing the insurance and investment contracts which the businesses issue, would effectively be 
passed on to policyholders and investors through the unit-linked funds backing the insurance and investment contracts.

Reinsurance is used to manage insurance risk in the businesses. This does not, however, discharge the businesses’ liability as primary insurers. If a reinsurer 
fails to pay a claim for any reason, the businesses remain liable for the payment to the policyholder. In respect of Movestic, the current guidelines state that 
re-insurance should only be effected with counterparties with a credit rating of A or higher, except for the reinsurer which is an associate of Movestic: this credit 
risk is managed by Movestic being represented on the Board of the reinsurer and, therefore, being able to influence its strategy and operational decisions. 

The creditworthiness of major reinsurers is considered on an annual basis by reviewing their financial strength.

The following table presents the assets of the Group which are subject to credit risk and a reconciliation to the balance sheet carrying value of each item:

31 December 

holdings in collective investment schemes 
Debt securities 
Cash and cash equivalents 
Derivative financial instruments 
reinsurers’ share of insurance contract liabilities 
amounts deposited with reinsurers 
insurance and other receivables 
Reinsurers’ share of accrued policyholder claims 
income taxes 

2013 

Balance  

2012

   Amount not  
subject to  
credit risk  
£000  

Amount  
subject to  
credit risk  
£000  

sheet   Amount not  
subject to  
credit risk  
£000  

carrying  
value  
£000  

Amount  
subject to  
credit risk  
£000  

3,440,542  
137,632  
57,721  
2,633  
–  
–  
26,970  
–  
–  

450  
233,034  
126,542  
323  
379,894  
34,293  
19,412  
11,399  
2,608  

3,440,992  
370,666  
184,263  
2,956  
379,894  
34,293  
46,382  
11,399  
2,608  

3,008,808  
139,513  
86,446  
2,889  
–  
–  
20,620  
–  
–  

991  
223,864  
142,230  
206  
278,692  
30,245  
3,693  
4,489  
4,299  

Balance
sheet
carrying
value
£000

3,009,799
363,377
228,676
3,095
278,692
30,245
24,313
4,489
4,299

Total 

3,665,498  

807,955  

4,473,453  

3,258,276  

688,709  

3,946,985

The amounts presented above as not being subject to credit risk represent unit-linked assets where the risk is borne by the holders of unit-linked insurance and 
investment contracts, except for (i) reinsurers’ share of insurers’ contract provisions and (ii) amounts deposited with reinsurers in respect of investment contracts, 
where the risk of default is borne by shareholders.

Assets held to cover Insurance contracts with DPF, held within a segregated with-profits fund, are included as being subject to credit risk, as such risk will be 
borne by shareholders where default would result in there being insufficient with-profits policyholder assets to fund minimum guaranteed obligations. However, 
in normal circumstances (where the asset share is in excess of the minimum guaranteed amount) substantially all the credit risk remains with policyholders.

123

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  6 Management of financial risk (continued)
Credit risk management (continued)
The Group’s exposure to credit risk is summarised as:

Credit rating

As at 31 December 2013 

reinsurers share of insurance contract liabilities 
holdings in collective investment schemes 
amounts deposited with reinsurers 
Debt securities at fair value through income 
insurance and other receivables 
Reinsurers share of accrued policyholder claims 
Derivative financial instruments 
income taxes 
Cash and cash equivalents 

AAA  
£000  

–  
–  
–  
143,690  
738  
–  
–  
–  
–  

AA  
£000  

124,658  
–  
–  
83,560  
12,774  
4,389  
–  
2,608  
36,768  

A  
£000  

3,848  
450  
–  
4,581  
1,262  
1,030  
323  
–  
89,724  

Total 

144,428  

264,757  

101,218  

As at 31 December 2012
reinsurers share of insurance contract liabilities 
holdings in collective investment schemes 
amounts deposited with reinsurers 
Debt securities at fair value through income 
insurance and other receivables 
Reinsurers share of accrued policyholder claims 
Derivative financial instruments 
income taxes 
Cash and cash equivalents 

–  
–  
–  
218,002  
1,536  
–  
–  
–  
21,024  

38,084  
–  
–  
2,006  
–  
632  
–  
–  
47,362  

(3,496 ) 
991  
–  
2,611  
–  
203  
206  
–  
73,838  

Total 

240,562  

88,084  

74,353  

Below A  
£000  

Unrated  
£000  

Total
£000

379,894
450
34,293
233,034
19,412
11,399
323
2,608
126,542

251,388  
–  
34,293  
1,203  
4,638  
5,980  
–  
–  
50  

297,552  

807,955

244,104  
–  
30,245  
1,245  
2,157  
3,654  
–  
4,299  
6  

278,692
991
30,245
223,864
3,693
4,489
206
4,299
142,230

285,710  

688,709

–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

–  

–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

–  

Included within unrated reinsurers’ share of insurance contract provisions and unrated amounts deposited with reinsurers, in respect of investment contracts 
is a total significant exposure of £265.0m as at 31 December 2013 (31 December 2012: £251.4m) to Guardian, which does not have a published credit rating. 
Of this amount £210.5m (31 December 2012: £207.0m) is in respect of currently guaranteed benefits. This counterparty exposure was mitigated during 
2006 when Guardian granted to CA a floating charge over related investment assets, which ranks that company equally with Guardian policyholders. In order 
to monitor the ongoing creditworthiness of Guardian, CA reviews the financial statements and regulatory returns submitted by Guardian to the PRA on an 
annual basis.

No credit limits were exceeded during the year ended 31 December 2013.

Financial assets that are past due or impaired
In 2008, a cash deposit with Kaupthing Singer & Friedlander (‘KSF’) was written down by its full amount of £1,091,000 as a result of KSF entering administration. 
During 2013, further interim distributions totalling £59,794 (2012: £141,331) were made from the administrators in respect of the deposit.

There are no other Group financial assets that are impaired, would otherwise be past due, or impaired, whose terms have been negotiated or past due but  
not impaired.

The Group has no significant exposure to Euro-denominated sovereign debt as at 31 December 2013.

124

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  7  Business combinations

On 28 November 2013, Chesnara plc acquired the entire issued share capital (100%) of Protection Life Company Limited (previously Direct Line Life Insurance 
Company Limited) from Direct Line Insurance Group plc for a total consideration of £39,300,000, paid in cash. The Protection Life purchase supports one of our 
stated strategic aims of acquiring life and pensions businesses.

Protection Life is a UK-based life insurance company. It became substantially closed to new business on 5 July 2011 and has been focused since then on 
managing the existing portfolio in line with the run-off plan agreed at the time with the then FSA. Prior to closure to new business, Protection Life predominantly 
offered non-linked products including mortgage life cover, fixed term life cover (both with and without critical illness cover) and over 50’s life cover to UK 
customers distributed under both its own brand and also in recent years, but before the closure to new business, on a white label basis.

The acquisition of this shareholding has given rise to a profit on acquisition of £2.8m calculated as follows:

Assets
intangible assets 

acquired value of in-force business 

Deferred tax asset 
reinsurers’ share of insurance contract provisions 
Financial assets:

Debt securities at fair value through income 
insurance and other receivables 
Prepayments 

Total financial assets 
Reinsurers’ share of accrued policyholder claims 
Cash and cash equivalents 

Total assets 

Liabilities
insurance contract provisions 
other provisions 
Reinsurance payables 
Payables related to direct insurance contracts 
Deferred tax 
income taxes 
Other payables 

Total liabilities 

Net assets 

Net assets acquired 
Total consideration, paid in cash 

Profit arising on business combination 

   Book value   Provisional  
fair value  
   adjustments  
£000  

£000  

–  
15  
93,826  

24,940  
13,254  
4  
38,198  
5,284  
7,375  

20,211  
–  
–  

–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

Fair value

£000

20,211
15
93,826

24,940
13,254
4
38,198
5,284
7,375

144,698  

20,211  

164,909

103,917  
2,000  
14  
6,163  
–  
512  
6,154  

–  
–  
–  
–  
4,042  
–  
–  

103,917
2,000
14
6,163
4,042
512
6,154

118,760  

4,042  

122,802

25,938  

16,169  

42,107

42,107
(39,300 )

2,807

The assets and liabilities at the acquisition date in the table above are stated at their provisional fair values and may be amended for 12 months after the date of 
acquisition in accordance with IFRS 3, Business Combinations.

Acquired receivables
Within the net assets acquired are receivable balances totalling £112.4m, which are held at fair value. For all receivables other than reinsurers’ share of insurance 
contract provisions the gross contractual amounts receivable are equal to fair value. The reinsurers’ share of insurance contract provisions receivable balance of 
£93.0m is discounted as a result of the long-term nature of this asset. Gross contractual amounts receivable are estimated as being £255.0m.

Acquired value of in-force business
The acquisition has resulted in the recognition of net of tax intangible asset amounting to £16.2m, which represents the present value of the future post-tax cash 
flows expected to arise from policies that were in force at the point of acquisition. The asset has been valued using a discounted cash flow model that projects 
the future surpluses that are expected to arise from the business. The model factors in a number of variables, of which the most influential are; the policyholders’ 
ages, mortality rates, expected policy lapses, expenses that are expected to be incurred to manage the policies and future investment growth, as well as the 
discount rate that has been applied. This asset will be amortised over its expected useful life.

125

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  7  Business combinations (continued)

Gain on acquisition
As shown on the previous page a gain of £2.8m has been recognised on acquisition. Under IFRS 3, a gain on acquisition is defined as being a “bargain purchase”. 
In the opinion of the Directors a gain on acquisition arises as a result of the following key factors:

  – The previous owners of Protection Life, Direct Line Group (DLG) are a predominantly general insurance group. Protection Life is therefore, in the context of the 

previous owners, a small non-core business that does not fit into the wider Direct Line Group strategy. DLG Management’s areas of expertise are focused on 
general insurance as opposed to life insurance;

  – A consequence of the above is that the implementation of Solvency II to a non-core element of the Direct Line Group could be both time consuming and expensive, 
especially given that Management’s areas of expertise are more focused on general insurance rather than life insurance. Applying Solvency II to Protection Life 
could be a management distraction that is alleviated as a result of a disposal; and

  – The IFRS valuation of insurance contract liabilities at acquisition is based on expense assumptions that are applicable to the Chesnara Group. Future expenses 
under Chesnara ownership are expected to be lower than under the previous owners, and therefore the price that DLG was willing to sell for could feasibly be 
reduced as a result of this dynamic.

Acquisition-related costs
The costs in respect of the transaction amounted to £2.4m. £1.6m of these costs have been included in Administration Expenses within the Consolidated 
Statement of Comprehensive Income. The remainder of the costs are loan arrangement fees, which have been netted off against the proceeds of the loan 
used to fund the acquisition, and will be reflected in the Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income as an interest cost as the loan runs its course, using 
an Effective Interest Rate model.

Results of Protection Life
The results of PL have been included in the consolidated financial statements of the Group with effect from 28 November 2013, and have contributed total net 
revenue of £1.0m over this period, whilst contributing £0.2m profit to the overall consolidated profit before tax, before the amortisation of the AVIF intangible 
asset. Had PL been consolidated from 1 January 2013 the Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income would have included net revenue of £17.0m, and 
would have contributed £5.3m profit before tax to the overall consolidated profit before tax.

  8  Exceptional item

On 1 January 2012 S&P policyholder liabilities to taxation were, with effect from 1 January 2012, re-classified within the Consolidated Balance Sheet from deferred 
tax liabilities to insurance contract provisions. The purpose of this was to align the classification with that adopted by the CA operating segment. As a consequence 
of this there were:

(i)  as at 1 January 2012 a reduction of £4.8m in deferred tax liabilities and an equal and opposite increase of £4.8m in insurance contract provisions; and

(ii)   in the 2012 Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income a pre-tax charge of £4.8m and a deferred tax release to income tax of £4.8m, both of these 
amounts being presented as exceptional items, by virtue of their size and incidence. The net-of-tax result in the Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive 
Income attributable to these exceptional items is, accordingly, £nil.

  9 Operating segments

The Group considers that it has no product or distribution-based business segments. It reports segmental information on the same basis as reported internally 
to the Chief Operating Decision Maker, which is the Board of Directors of Chesnara plc.

The segments of the Group as at 31 December 2013 comprise:

CA
This segment is part of the Group’s UK life insurance and pensions run-off portfolio and comprises the original business of Countrywide Assured plc, the Group’s 
principal UK operating subsidiary, and of City of Westminster Assurance Company Limited which was acquired in 2005 and the long-term business of which 
was transferred to Countrywide Assured plc during 2006. It is responsible for conducting unit-linked and non-linked business.

S&P
This segment, which was acquired on 20 December 2010, comprises the business of Save & Prosper Insurance Limited and its subsidiary Save & Prosper 
Pensions Limited. It is responsible for conducting both unit-linked and non-linked business, including a with-profits portfolio, which carries significant additional 
market risk, as described in Note 6 ‘Management of financial risk’. On 31 December 2011 the whole of the business of this segment was transferred to 
Countrywide Assured plc under the provisions of Part VII of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000.

PL
This segment represents the business of Protection Life, which was purchased on 28 November 2013. PL is included within the Group’s UK business.

Movestic
This segment comprises the Group’s Swedish life and pensions business, Movestic Livförsäkring AB (‘Movestic’) and its subsidiary and associated companies, 
which are open to new business and which are responsible for conducting both unit-linked and non-linked business.

Other Group Activities
The functions performed by the parent company, Chesnara plc, are defined under the operating segment analysis as Other Group Activities. Also included therein 
are consolidation and elimination adjustments.

Other than the addition of the PL segment as a result of the purchase of Protection Life Company Limited during the year there were no changes to the basis 
of segmentation during the year ended 31 December 2013.

The accounting policies of the segments are the same as those for the Group as a whole. Any transactions between the business segments are on normal 
commercial terms in normal market conditions. The Group evaluates performance of operating segments on the basis of the profit before tax attributable to 
shareholders and on the total assets and liabilities of the reporting segments and the Group. There were no changes to the measurement basis for segment 
profit during the year ended 31 December 2013.

126

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS  (i) Segmental income statement for the year ended 31 December 2013

Year ended 31 December 

net insurance premium revenue 
Fee and commission income 
net investment return 

CA  
£000  

49,331  
31,893  
198,807  

S&P  
£000  

7,325  
2,499  
152,413  

PL  
£000  

1,183  
–  
(143 ) 

UK Total  
£000  

Movestic  
£000  

57,839  
34,392  
351,077  

16,630  
35,598  
216,182  

Total revenue (net of reinsurance payable) 
other operating income 

280,031  
6,484  

162,237  
11,761  

1,040  
–  

443,308  
18,245  

268,410  
4,025  

Other  
Group  
Activities  
£000  

–  
–  
204  

204  
–  

Total
£000

74,469
69,990
567,463

711,922
22,270

Segmental income 

286,515  

173,998  

1,040  

461,553  

272,435  

204  

734,192

Net insurance contract claims and benefits incurred 
net change in investment contract liabilities 
Fees, commission and other acquisition costs 
administrative expenses

amortisation charge on software assets 
Depreciation charge on property and equipment 
other 

other operating expenses

Charge for amortisation of acquired value of  
in-force business 
Charge for amortisation of acquired value of  
customer relationships 
other 

(159,179 ) 
(92,878 ) 
(738 ) 

–  
(22 ) 
(7,663 ) 

(120,333 ) 
(6,163 ) 
(32 ) 

–  
–  
(9,878 ) 

(2,358 ) 

(774 ) 

–  
(924 ) 

–  
(1,143 ) 

(249 ) 
–  
(92 ) 

–  
–  
(114 ) 

(169 ) 

–  
(391 ) 

(279,761 ) 
(99,041 ) 
(862 ) 

–  
(22 ) 
(17,655 ) 

(7,284 ) 
(215,523 ) 
(18,588 ) 

(2,188 ) 
(187 ) 
(14,870 ) 

(3,301 ) 

(4,229 ) 

–  
(2,458 ) 

(301 ) 
(4,085 ) 

–  
–  
–  

–  
–  
(3,839 ) 

–  

–  
60  

(287,045 )
(314,564 )
(19,450 )

(2,188 )
(209 )
(36,364 )

(7,530 )

(301 )
(6,483 )

Segmental expenses 

(263,762 ) 

(138,323 ) 

(1,015 ) 

(403,100 ) 

(267,255 ) 

(3,779 ) 

(674,134 )

Segmental income less expenses 
Share of profit from associates 
Profit arising on business combinations 
Financing costs 

Profit/(loss) before tax 
income tax credit/(expense) 

Profit/(loss) after tax 

22,753  
–  
–  
–  

35,675  
–  
–  
(4 ) 

22,753  

35,671  

25  
–  
–  
–  

25  

58,453  
–  
–  
(4 ) 

58,449  
(11,604 ) 

5,180  
1,252  
–  
(2,140 ) 

4,292  
(423 ) 

(3,575 ) 
–  
2,807  
(1,383 ) 

(2,151 ) 
800  

60,058
1,252
2,807
(3,527 )

60,590
(11,227 )

46,845  

3,869  

(1,351 ) 

49,363

  (ii) Segmental balance sheet as at 31 December 2013

31 December 

total assets 
total liabilities 

Net assets/(liabilities) 

investment in associates 

additions to non-current assets 

CA  
£000  

S&P  
£000  

PL  
£000  

Movestic  
£000  

Other  
Group  
Activities  
£000  

Total
£000

1,899,700  
(1,824,706 ) 

1,263,269  
(1,169,406 ) 

181,059  
(125,783 ) 

1,853,374  
(1,791,943 ) 

40,319  
(78,781 ) 

5,237,721
(4,990,619 )

74,994  

93,863  

55,276  

61,431  

(38,462)  

247,102

–  

–  

–  

–  

–  

4,088  

20,211  

17,787  

–  

–  

4,088

37,998

127

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  9 Operating segments (continued)
 (iii) Segmental income statement for the year ended 31 December 2012

Year ended 31 December 

net insurance premium revenue 
Fee and commission income 
net investment return 

CA  
£000  

54,785  
35,191  
128,009  

S&P  
£000  

UK Total  
£000  

Movestic  
£000  

8,987  
2,776  
105,936  

63,772  
37,967  
233,945  

16,412  
28,691  
97,846  

Total revenue (net of reinsurance payable) 
other operating income 

217,985  
3,484  

117,699  
11,114  

335,684  
14,598  

142,949  
5,047  

Other  
Group  
Activities  
£000  

–  
–  
262  

262  
–  

Total
£000

80,184
66,658
332,053

478,895
19,645

Segmental income 

221,469  

128,813  

350,282  

147,996  

262  

498,540

Net insurance contract claims and benefits incurred 
net change in investment contract liabilities 
Fees, commission and other acquisition costs 
administrative expenses

amortisation charge on software assets 
Depreciation charge on property and equipment 
other 

other operating expenses

Charge for amortisation of acquired value of in-force business    
Charge for amortisation of acquired value of customer relationships 
other 

(140,502 ) 
(52,679 ) 
(947 ) 

–  
(22 ) 
(8,105 ) 

(2,892 ) 
–  
(625 ) 

(97,787 ) 
(4,134 ) 
(62 ) 

–  
–  
(11,000 ) 

(852 ) 
–  
(1,212 ) 

(238,289 ) 
(56,813 ) 
(1,009 ) 

–  
(22 ) 
(19,105 ) 

(3,744 ) 
–  
(1,837 ) 

(7,057 ) 
(97,040 ) 
(16,958 ) 

(2,188 ) 
(187 ) 
(13,053 ) 

(4,119 ) 
(391 ) 
(5,046 ) 

–  
–  
–  

–  
–  
(2,474 ) 

–  
–  
(2,322 ) 

(245,346 )
(153,853 )
(17,967 )

(2,188 )
(209 )
(34,632 )

(7,863 )
(391 )
(9,205 )

Segmental expenses 

(205,772 ) 

(115,047 ) 

(320,819 ) 

(146,039 ) 

(4,796 ) 

(471,654 )

Segmental income less expenses 
Share of profit from associates 
exceptional item 
Financing costs 

Profit/(loss) before tax 
income tax credit/(expense)

income tax credit/(expense) – before exceptional item 
exceptional item  
after exceptional item 

Profit/(loss) after tax 

15,697  
–  
–  
–  

13,766  
–  
(4,778 ) 
(1 ) 

29,463  
–  
(4,778 ) 
(1 ) 

15,697  

8,987  

24,684  

2,384  
4,778  
7,162  

31,846  

1,957  
1,244  
–  
(2,451 ) 

750  

(323 ) 
–  
(323 ) 

427  

(4,534 ) 
–  
–  
(1,218 ) 

26,886
1,244
(4,778 )
(3,670 )

(5,752 ) 

19,682

1,420  
–  
1,420  

3,481
4,778
8,259

(4,332 ) 

27,941

 (iv) Segmental balance sheet as at 31 December 2012

31 December 

total assets 
total liabilities 

Net assets/(liabilities) 

investments in associates 

additions to non-current assets 

128

CA  
£000  

S&P  
£000  

Movestic  
£000  

Other  
Group  
Activities  
£000  

Total
£000

1,815,021  
(1,728,523 ) 

1,266,946  
(1,191,376 ) 

1,534,263  
(1,476,185 ) 

34,391  
(36,191 ) 

4,650,621
(4,432,275 )

86,498  

75,570  

58,078  

(1,800 ) 

218,346

–  

230  

–  

–  

2,902  

11,353  

–  

–  

2,902

11,583

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  10 Fees and commission income

Year ended 31 December

Fee income 

Policy-based fees 
Fund management-based fees 
Benefit-based fees 
Change in deferred income – gross 
Change in deferred income – reinsurers’ share 

total fee income 
Commission income 

2013  
£000  

14,910  
31,117  
16,962  
1,019  
(66 ) 

63,942  
6,048  

2012
£000

14,143
25,324
21,614
1,116
(45 )

62,152
4,506

Total fee and commission income 

69,990  

66,658

  11 Net investment return

Year ended 31 December

Dividend income 
interest income 
rental income from investment properties 
net fair value gains and losses

Equity securities designated as at fair value through income on initial recognition   
Debt securities designated as at fair value through income on initial recognition    
Derivative financial instruments 
investment properties 

Net investment return 

2013  
£000  

19,049  
19,256  
4,604  

503,258  
20,679  
6,814  
(6,197 ) 

2012
£000

46,774
25,961
7,612

224,848
29,609
2,899
(5,650 )

567,463  

332,053

Net fair value gains and losses in respect of holdings in collective investment schemes are included in the line that is most appropriate taking into account the 
nature of the underlying investments.

No amounts included in net fair value gains and losses of financial instruments were estimated using a valuation technique (year ended 31 December 2012: £nil).

  12 Other operating income

Year ended 31 December

release of unused provisions 
administration fees charged to reinsurers 
Professional indemnity insurance recoveries 
investment management fee rebate 
hmrC interest on tax refund 
Charges to policyholder funds for yield tax 
other 

Total other operating income 

All of the income streams set out in Notes 10, 11 and 12 equate to revenue as defined by IAS 18.

2013  
£000  

409  
87  
35  
17,550  
16  
4,020  
153  

2012
£000

629
95
52
13,483
–
5,046
340

22,270  

19,645

129

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

2013  
£000  

281,800  
62,249  

2012
£000

272,479
20,732

344,049  
(57,004 ) 

293,211
(47,865 )

287,045  

245,346

2013  
£000  

309,130  
11,002  
(5,568 ) 

2012
£000

114,468
42,195
(2,810 )

314,564  

153,853

2013  
£000  

2012
£000

6,577  
2,693  

12,349  
3,861  

(6,344 ) 
(9,029 ) 

6,820  
2,565  
(42 ) 

5,806
4,357

7,579
2,851

(5,654 )
(4,604 )

5,991
1,667
(26 )

19,450  

17,967

  13 Insurance contract claims and benefits

Year ended 31 December

Claims and benefits paid to insurance contract holders 
net increase in insurance contract provisions 

Total insurance contract claims and benefits 
recoveries from reinsurers 

Net insurance contract claims and benefits incurred 

  14 Change in investment contract liabilities

Year ended 31 December

net changes in the fair value of investment contracts designated on initial recognition as fair value through income 
Net changes in the fair value of policyholders’ funds held by the Group designated on initial recognition as fair value through income 
reinsurers’ share 

Net increase in investment contract liabilities 

Investment contract benefits comprise benefits accruing to holders of investment contracts issued by the Group.

  15 Fees, commission and other acquisition costs

Year ended 31 December

Directly expensed costs:
insurance contracts

Commission 
new business and renewal costs 

investment contracts

Commission 
new business and renewal costs 

Additions to deferred acquisition costs:

insurance contracts 
investment contracts 

Amortisation of deferred acquisition costs:

insurance contracts 
investment contracts 
investment contracts-reinsurance 

Total 

130

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  16 Administrative expenses

Year ended 31 December

personnel-related costs (note 48) 
investment management fees 
amortisation charge on software assets 
Depreciation charge on property and equipment 
Costs paid to third-party administrators 
other goods and services 

Total 

Included in Other goods and services above are the following amounts payable to the Auditor and its associates, exclusive of VAT.

Year ended 31 December

Fees payable to the Company’s Auditor for the audit of the Company’s annual accounts 
Fees payable to the Company’s Auditor and its associates for other services to the Group:

The audit of the Company’s subsidiaries pursuant to legislation   
audit-related assurance services*  
taxation compliance services 
all other services 

Total 

2013  
£000  

14,906  
10,901  
2,580  
216  
7,903  
2,255  

2012
£000

12,910
9,848
2,188
209
8,201
3,673

38,761  

37,029

2013  
£000  

48  

429  
401  
–  
8  

886  

2012
£000

94

386
192
27
18

717

 *Includes the audit of regulatory returns submitted to the UK regulator in both years. 2013 includes fees associated with the acquisition of Protection Life and the 

S&P capital extraction.

  17 Other operating expenses

Year ended 31 December

Charge for amortisation of acquired value of in-force business 

Charge for amortisation of acquired value of customer relationships (AVCR) 

Other
increase in other provisions 
Direct operating expenses of investment properties

revenue-generating properties 
non revenue-generating properties 

Recovery of cash deposit 
Payment of yield tax relating to policyholder funds 
other 

Total 

2013  
£000  

2012
£000

7,530  

7,863

301  

391

–  

1,142  
105  
(60 ) 
4,020  
1,276  

2,546

1,212
233
(141 )
5,046
309

6,483  

9,205

The recovery of cash deposit represents interim distributions received from the administrators of Kaupthing Singer & Friedlander relating to a cash deposit, 
previously written down and charged to operating expenses.

131

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  18 Financing costs

Year ended 31 December

interest expense on bank borrowings 
Interest expense on financial reinsurance 
other interest 

Total financing costs 

2013  
£000  

1,387  
1,965  
175  

2012
£000

1,219
2,313
138

3,527  

3,670

Interest expense on bank borrowings is calculated using the effective interest rate method and is the total interest expense for financial liabilities that are not 
designated at fair value through income. 

  19 Income tax before exceptional item

Total income tax before exceptional item comprises:
Year ended 31 December

CA, S&P and Other Group Activities – net (expense)/credit 
movestic – net expense 

Total net (expense)/credit 

CA, S&P and Other Group Activities
Year ended 31 December

Current tax
Current year 
overseas tax 
Adjustment to prior years 

net expense 
Deferred tax
Origination and reversal of temporary differences excluding exceptional item 

Total income tax (expense)/credit 

Reconciliation of effective tax rate on profit before tax
Year ended 31 December

Profit before tax and exceptional item  

income tax using the domestic corporation tax rate of 23.25% (2012: 24.5%) 
Non-taxable profit on acquisition of subsidiary 
other permanent differences 
Effect of uK tax bases on insurance profits
offset of franked investment income  

variation in rate of tax on amortisation of acquired in-force value 
Foreign tax 
effect of change in tax rate 
impact of new life tax regime 
other 
Over/(under) provided in previous years 

2013  
£000  

(10,804 ) 
(423 ) 

2012
£000

3,804
(323 )

(11,227 ) 

3,481

2013  
£000  

(7,294 ) 
(541 ) 
–  

(7,835 ) 

(2,969 ) 

(10,804 ) 

2012
£000

(2,939 )
(582 )
(29 )

(3,550 )

7,354

3,804

2013  
£000  

2012
£000

56,299  

23,710

(13,090 ) 
653  
(352 ) 

2,978  
366  
(415 ) 
(965 ) 
–  
21  
–  

(5,809 )
–
(70 )

3,525
389
–
–
6,129
(331 )
(29 )

Total income tax (expense)/credit 

(10,804 ) 

3,804

132

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
A new regime for the taxation of life assurance companies in the UK was introduced with effect from 1 January 2013. The new regime bases the taxable trading 
profit on IFRS profits rather than on PRA return surplus generated as under the previous rules and also treats pension business separately from life assurance 
business. The 2012 tax charge reflected a significant deferred tax credit as a result of this change, as the pension losses in the UK life company were ascribed 
value for the first time in 2012. In addition, as part of the transition to the new regime, accumulated historical profits as at 31 December 2012 were compared 
between the two bases and the taxable difference is being charged over ten years. This transitional adjustment created a deferred tax charge during 2012, partially 
offsetting the pension related recovery noted here. In 2013, the deferred tax asset relating to pension losses has been fully utilised creating a deferred tax 
charge in the year.

Movestic
Year ended 31 December

Current tax
Current year expense 
Adjustment to prior years 

net credits 
Deferred tax
Origination and reversal of temporary differences 

Total income tax expense 

Reconciliation of effective tax rate on profit before tax
Year ended 31 December

Profit before tax 

income tax using the domestic corporation tax rate of 22% 
non-taxable income in relation to unit-linked business 
non-taxable fair value adjustment 
impact of different tax rate for subsidiaries 
permanent differences 
unrecognised tax recoverable 
non-deductible expenses 

Total income tax expense 

  20 Deferred acquisition costs 

Year ended 31 December

Balance at 1 January 
additions arising from new business 
amortisation charged to income 
impairment losses 
Foreign exchange translation difference 

Balance at 31 December 

Current  
non-current 

Total 

2013  
£000  

2012
£000

–  
–  

–  

(423 ) 

(423 ) 

2013  
£000  

4,292  

(944 ) 
366  
423  
(95 ) 
(201 ) 
61  
(33 ) 

–
–

–

(323 )

(323 )

2012
£000

750

(197 )
655
(215 )
(41 )
(179 )
(309 )
(37 )

(423 ) 

(323 )

CA  
£000  

Movestic  
£000  

5,057  
–  
(646 ) 
–  
–  

17,498  
15,355  
(6,384 ) 
(2,355 ) 
(363 ) 

2013  
Total  
£000  

22,555  
15,355  
(7,030 ) 
(2,355 ) 
(363 ) 

2012
Total
£000

19,720
10,255
(7,658 )
–
238

4,411  

23,751  

28,162  

22,555

499  
3,912  

2,679  
21,072  

3,178  
24,984  

2,152
20,403

4,411  

23,751  

28,162  

22,555

The amortisation charged to income is recognised in Fees, Commission and Other Acquisition Costs (see Note 15).

133

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
   
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  21 Acquired value of in-force business (AVIF)

31 December

Cost:
Balance at 1 January  
Additions – acquisition of subsidiary 
Foreign exchange translation difference 

Balance at 31 December  

Amortisation and impairment losses:
Balance at 1 January  
Amortisation for the year 
Foreign exchange translation difference 

Balance at 31 December  

Carrying amounts
At 1 January  

At 31 December  

Current 
non-current 

Total 

2013  
£000  

2012
£000

128,779  
20,211  
(451 ) 

127,907
–
872

148,539  

128,779

52,661  
7,530  
(267 ) 

44,561
7,863
237

59,924  

52,661

76,118  

83,346

88,615  

76,118

9,137  
79,478  

7,228
68,890

88,615  

76,118

The amortisation is charged to the Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income and is recognised in Other Operating Expenses (see Note 17). 

  22 Acquired value of customer relationships (AVCR)

31 December

Cost:
Balance at 1 January  
Foreign exchange translation difference 

Balance at 31 December  

Amortisation and impairment losses:
Balance at 1 January  
Amortisation for the year 
Foreign exchange translation difference 

Balance at 31 December 

Carrying amounts
At 1 January  

At 31 December  

Current 
non-current 

Total 

2013  
£000  

4,164  
(21 ) 

4,143  

2,280  
301  
(21 ) 

2012
£000

4,113
51

4,164

1,858
391
31

2,560  

2,280

1,884  

1,583  

290  
1,293  

2,255

1,884

291
1,593

1,583  

1,884

The amortisation period of AVCR is based on the underlying returns on the policies expected to be written as a result of customer relationships.

The amortisation is charged to income and is recognised in Other Operating Expenses (see Note 17).

134

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  23 Software assets

31 December

Cost:
Balance at 1 January 
additions 
Foreign exchange translation difference 

Balance at 31 December 

Amortisation and impairment losses:
Balance at 1 January 
Amortisation charge for the year 
Foreign exchange translation difference 

Balance at 31 December 

Carrying amounts at 31 December 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

  24 Property and equipment

31 December

Cost:
Balance at 1 January 
Additions – acquisitions of subsidiary 
additions 
Disposals 
Foreign exchange translation difference 

Balance at 31 December 

Amortisation and impairment losses:
Balance at 1 January 
Additions – acquisitions of subsidiary 
Depreciation charge for the year 
Disposals 
Foreign exchange translation difference 

Balance at 31 December 

Carrying amounts at 31 December 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

2013  
£000  

2012
£000

12,483  
1,882  
(151 ) 

11,229
1,094
160

14,214  

12,483

6,771  
2,580  
(141 ) 

9,210  

5,004  

1,921  
3,083  

5,004  

2013  
£000  

1,373  
158  
550  
(55 ) 
(26 ) 

4,485
2,188
98

6,771

5,712

2,349
3,363

5,712

2012
£000

1,249
–
235
(123 )
12

2,000  

1,373

1,004  
158  
216  
(39 ) 
(12 ) 

864
–
209
(82 )
13

1,327  

1,004

673  

207  
466  

673  

369

138
231

369

135

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  25 Investment in associate

31 December

Balance at 1 January 
Share of profit 
Foreign exchange translation difference 

Balance at 31 December 

Associates at 100% 

modernac s.a. 

Total 31 December 2013 

Associates at 49% 

modernac s.a. 

Total 31 December 2013 

  26 Investment properties

31 December

Balance at 1 January 
additions 
Disposals 
Fair value adjustments 

Balance at 31 December 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

2013  
£000  

2,902  
1,251  
(65 ) 

2012
£000

1,613
1,244
45

4,088  

2,902

Assets  
£000  

Liabilities  
£000  

Revenues  
£000  

Profit
£000

32,093  

23,751  

10,502  

2,554

32,093  

23,751  

10,502  

2,554

Equity  
at 100%  
£000  

Equity  
at 49%  
£000  

49% share 
of profit
£000

8,342  

4,088  

1,252

8,342  

4,088  

1,252

2013  
£000  

100,167  
966  
(74,549 ) 
(6,197 ) 

2012
£000

132,128
5,927
(32,238 )
(5,650 )

20,387  

100,167

3,053  
17,334  

–
100,167

20,387  

100,167

Investment properties were bought for investment purposes in line with the investment strategy of the Group. The properties are independently valued in 
accordance with International Valuation Standards on the basis of determining the open market value of the investment properties on an annual basis. The latest 
valuations were conducted as at 31 December 2013.

Income arises from investment properties in two streams:

(i)  Fair value gains arising as a result of market appreciation in the value of the properties; and

(ii)  Rental income arising from leases granted on the properties.

Both of these amounts are disclosed in Net Investment Return (see Note 11). Expenses incurred in the operation and maintenance of investment properties 
are disclosed in Other Operating Expenses (see Note 17).

136

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  27 Financial instruments

 Group

Financial assets by measurement category
31 December

Fair value through income

Designated at fair-value through income on initial recognition    
Derivative financial instruments 

insurance and other receivables 
Prepayments 

Total 

2013  
£000  

2012
£000

4,421,512  
2,956  
46,382  
4,889  

3,861,650
3,095
24,313
3,160

4,475,739  

3,892,218

Fair value is the amount for which an asset could be exchanged between willing parties in an arm’s length transaction. The tables below show the determination 
of fair value according to a three-level valuation hierarchy. Fair values are generally determined at prices quoted in active markets (Level 1). However, where 
such information is not available, the Group applies valuation techniques to measure such instruments. These valuation techniques make use of market-observable 
data for all significant inputs where possible (Level 2), but, in some cases it may be necessary to estimate other than market-observable data within a valuation 
model for significant inputs (Level 3).

Fair value measurement at 31 December 2013 using

Level 1  
£000  

Level 2  
£000  

Level 3  
£000  

Total
£000

equities
listed 

holdings in collective investment schemes 
Debt securities – fixed rate

Government Bonds 
listed 

Debt securities – floating rate

listed 

total debt securities 
Policyholders’ funds held by the group 
Derivative financial instruments 

Total 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

Financial liabilities

investment contracts at fair value through income 
Liabilities related to policyholders’ funds held by the group 
Derivative financial instruments 

Total 

479,617  
3,440,542  

294,588  
63,104  

12,974  
370,666  
130,237  
323  

–  
450  

–  
–  

–  
–  
–  
2,633  

4,421,385  

3,083  

2,275,276  
130,237  
–  

8,127  
–  
387  

2,405,513  

8,514  

–  
–  

–  
–  

–  
–  
–  
–  

–  

–  
–  
–  

–  

479,617
3,440,992

294,588
63,104

12,974
370,666
130,237
2,956

4,424,468

1,798,344
2,626,124

4,424,468

2,283,403
130,237
387

2,414,027

137

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  27 Financial instruments (continued)

Fair value measurement at 31 December 2012 using

equities
listed 

holdings in collective investment schemes 
Debt securities – fixed rate

Government Bonds 
listed 

Debt securities – floating rate

listed 

total debt securities 
Policyholders’ funds held by the group 
Derivative financial instruments 

Total 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

Financial liabilities

investment contracts at fair value through income 
Liabilities related to policyholders’ funds held by the group 
Derivative financial instruments 

Total 

Level 1  
£000  

Level 2  
£000  

Level 3  
£000  

Total
£000

427,303  
3,008,808  

306,623  
46,677  

10,077  
363,377  
61,171  
310  

–  
991  

–  
–  

–  
–  
–  
2,785  

3,860,969  

3,776  

2,010,545  
61,171  
8  

11,769  
–  
278  

2,071,724  

12,047  

–  
–  

–  
–  

–  
–  
–  
–  

–  

–  
–  
–  

–  

427,303
3,009,799

306,623
46,677

10,077
363,377
61,171
3,095

3,864,745

1,466,685
2,398,060

3,864,745

2,022,314
61,171
286

2,083,771

Included within Holdings in collective investment schemes are amounts held with JPMorgan Life Limited through a reinsurance arrangement, under which the 
Group has reassured certain unit-linked liabilities. The contract does not transfer significant insurance risk and is accounted for as Holdings in collective investment 
schemes, representing the substance of the arrangement in place. These amounts have been classified as level 2 in the above hierarchy table as the reinsurance 
contract itself is not quoted but is valued using market-observable data.

Within derivative financial instruments is a financial reinsurance embedded derivative related to our Movestic operation. The Group has entered into a reinsurance 
contract with a third party that has a section that is deemed to transfer significant insurance risk and a section that is deemed not to transfer significant insurance 
risk. The element of the contract that does not transfer significant insurance risk has two components and has been accounted for as a financial liability at amortised 
cost and an embedded derivative asset at fair value.

The embedded derivative represents an option to repay the amounts due under the contract early at a discount to the amortised cost, with its fair value being 
determined by reference to market interest rate at the balance sheet date. It is, accordingly, determined at Level 2 in the three-level fair value determination 
hierarchy set out above.

The Investment contract liabilities in Level 2 of the valuation hierarchy represent the fair value of non-linked and guaranteed income and growth bonds liabilities 
valued using established actuarial techniques utilising market observable data for all significant inputs, such as investment yields.

138

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
Except as detailed in the following table, the Directors consider that the carrying value amounts of financial assets and financial liabilities recorded at amortised 
cost in the financial statements are approximately equal to their fair values:

31 December

Financial liabilities:
borrowings 

Carrying amount 

Fair value

2013  
£000  

2012  
£000  

2013  
£000  

2012
£000

94,377  

48,324  

95,457  

50,198

Borrowings consist of bank loans and an amount due in relation to financial reinsurance.

The fair value of the bank loans are taken as the principal outstanding at the balance sheet date.

The amount due in relation to financial reinsurance is fair valued with reference to market interest rates at the balance sheet date.

There were no transfers between levels 1, 2 and 3 during the year.

Company

Year ended 31 December

Balance at 1 January 
Acquisition of Protection Life Company Limited 
injection of capital into protection life on acquisition 

Balance at 31 December 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

A list of investments in subsidiaries held by the Group is disclosed in Note 54.

2013  
£000  

146,699  
39,300  
13,112  

2012
£000

146,699
–
–

199,111  

146,699

–  
199,111  

–
146,699

199,111  

146,699

139

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  28 Insurance and other receivables and prepayments

 Group

Insurance and other receivables
31 December

Receivables arising from insurance contracts
brokers 
Policyholders 

Receivables arising from investment contracts
Policyholders 
reinsurance receivables 
Commission receivables 
Debtor for professional indemnity insurance 

Other receivables
loan to associated companies 
accrued interest income 
accrued rent 
receivables from fund management companies 
Initial margin payments on derivatives 
other 

Total 

Current 
non-current 

Total  

The carrying amount is a reasonable approximation of fair value.

31 December

Prepayments 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

The carrying amount is a reasonable approximation of fair value.

Company

Receivables and prepayments
31 December

Amounts due from subsidiary companies 
other receivables 
Prepayments 

Total 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

The carrying amount is a reasonable approximation of fair value.

140

2013  
£000  

–  
4,895  

7  
11,835  
315  
78  

662  
11,122  
38  
7,271  
4,794  
5,365  

2012
£000

694
3,667

7
231
267
92

642
4,775
720
3,943
6,663
2,612

46,382  

24,313

44,577  
1,805  

22,548
1,765

46,382  

24,313

2013  
£000  

4,889  

4,039  
850  

2012
£000

3,160

2,210
950

4,889  

3,160

2013  
£000  

2012
£000

605  
10  
21  

636  

636  
–  

636  

510
25
50

585

585
–

585

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  29 Derivative financial instruments

The Group does not hold derivatives outside the unit-linked and with-profits funds, except for an option to repay a financial reinsurance contract early, which 
comprises an embedded derivative. 

31 December

exchange-traded futures 
Financial reinsurance embedded derivative 

Total 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

Asset  
£000  

866  
2,090  

2,956  

820  
2,136  

2,956  

2013 

Liability  
£000  

(387 ) 
–  

Asset  
£000  

516  
2,579  

(387 ) 

3,095  

–  
(387 ) 

1,118  
1,977  

(387 ) 

3,095  

2012

Liability
£000

(286 )
–

(286 )

(286 )
–

(286 )

Derivatives within unit-linked funds
As part of its Investment management strategy, the Group purchases derivative financial instruments comprising part of its investment portfolio for unit-linked 
investment funds, which match the liabilities arising on its unit-linked insurance and investment business. 

A variety of equity futures are part of the portfolio matching the unit-linked investment and insurance liabilities. Derivatives are used to facilitate more efficient portfolio 
management allowing changes in Investment strategy to be reflected by futures transactions rather than a high volume of transactions in the underlying assets.

All the contracts are exchange-traded futures, with their fair value being the bid price at the balance sheet date: They are, accordingly, determined at Level 1 in the 
three-level fair value determination hierarchy set out in Note 27. 

Exchange-traded futures (by geographical investment market)
31 December

australia 
switzerland 
europe 
uK 
hong Kong 
Japan 
south Korea 
singapore 
usa 

Total 

2013 

2012

Asset  
£000  

Liability  
£000  

Asset  
£000  

Liability
£000

16  
47  
174  
101  
26  
218  
–  
–  
284  

–  
–  
–  
(387 ) 
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

866  

(387 ) 

23  
–  
–  
140  
8  
227  
16  
1  
101  

516  

–
–
(26 )
(260 )
–
–
–
–
–

(286 )

141

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  29 Derivative financial instruments (continued)
Financial reinsurance embedded derivative
In respect of Movestic, the Group has entered into a reinsurance contract with a third party that has a section that is deemed to transfer significant insurance 
risk and a section that is deemed not to transfer significant insurance risk. This assessment has been determined by Management based on the contractual 
terms of the reinsurance agreement. The element of the contract that does not transfer significant insurance risk has two components and has been accounted 
for as a financial liability at amortised cost and an embedded derivative asset at fair value.

The embedded derivative represents an option to repay the amounts due under the contract early at a discount to the amortised cost, with its fair value being 
determined by reference to market interest rates at the balance sheet date. It is, accordingly, determined at Level 2 in the three-level fair value determination 
hierarchy set out in Note 27.

Derivatives within the S&P with-profits funds
As part of its investment management strategy, S&P enters into a limited range of derivative instruments to manage its exposure to various risks.

S&P uses equity index futures in order to economically hedge equity market risk in the with-profit funds’ investments.

The change in fair value of the futures contracts is intended to offset the change in fair value of the underlying equities being hedged. S&P settles the market 
value of the futures contracts on a daily basis by paying or receiving a variation margin. The futures contracts are not discounted as this daily settlement is equal 
to the change in fair value of the futures. As a result, there is no additional fair value to recognise in relation to these derivatives on the balance sheet at the 
period end.

S&P also purchases exchange rate futures to mitigate exchange rate risk within its with-profits funds.

These contracts are exchange-traded contracts in active markets with their fair value being the bid price at the balance sheet date. They are, accordingly, 
determined at Level 1 in the three-level fair value determination hierarchy set out in Note 27.

  30 Income tax assets 

Income tax assets, which are all current, comprise:
31 December

Group
Corporation tax recoverable 

Company
Corporation tax recoverable 

The carrying amount is a reasonable approximation of fair value.

  31 Cash and cash equivalents

Group
31 December

bank and cash balances 
Call deposits due within 1 month 
Call deposits due after 1 month 

Total cash and cash equivalents 
bank overdrafts 

Cash and cash equivalents in the statement of cash flows 

2013  
£000  

2012
£000

2,608  

4,299

2,194  

1,394

2013  
£000  

64,978  
82,692  
36,593  

2012
£000

76,115
58,552
94,009

184,263  
(1,127 ) 

228,676
(602 )

183,136  

228,074

The effective interest rate on short-term bank deposits was 0.45% (2012: 0.74%), with an average maturity of 22 days (2012: 37 days). All deposits included in 
cash and cash equivalents were due to mature within 3 months of their acquisition.

Included in cash and cash equivalents held by the Group are balances totalling £73,274,000 (2012: £99,253,000) held in unit-linked policyholders’ funds.

142

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
Company
31 December

bank and cash balances 
Cash deposits due within 1 month 
Cash deposits maturing between greater than 1 month and less than 1 year 

Total 

  32 Capital management
  (a) Objective

2013  
£000  

94  
25,355  
12,040  

2012
£000

389
29,015
3,008

37,489  

32,412

The Group’s capital management framework is designed to provide security for all shareholders, while meeting the expectations of policyholders and shareholders. 
Accordingly it:

1) 

 safeguards policyholders interests by meeting regulatory requirements established by the regulators of the insurance markets in which the Group’s 
regulated companies operate, while not retaining unnecessary excess capital;

2)  seeks to meet the dividend expectations of shareholders and to optimise the gearing ratio to ensure an efficient capital base;

3)  ensures there is sufficient liquidity to meet obligations to policyholders, debt financiers and creditors as they fall due; and

4)  maintains the Group as a going concern so that it continues to provide returns and to meet obligations to all stakeholders.

The Group’s subsidiary and associate companies are subject to minimum regulatory capital requirements according to the jurisdictions in which they operate. In 
addition CA plc is required to prepare and submit a Group-level solvency capital statement in accordance with the EU Insurance Groups Directive (IGD).

The rules are designed to ensure that companies have sufficient assets to meet their liabilities in specified adverse circumstances. As such, there is, in the UK, 
a restriction on the full transfer of surpluses from the long-term business funds to shareholder funds in CA plc and PL, and on the full distribution of retained 
earnings from CA plc and PL to Chesnara and, in Sweden, on distributions from Movestic shareholder funds.

The overall capital dynamics of the Group are such that the UK businesses, being substantially in run-off, are net contributors of capital, which is reflected in the 
medium-term by way of dividend distributions to the parent company, while, in the medium-term, the Swedish business, as it expands, and before it achieves 
economies of scale, is a net consumer of capital, which is reflected by way of additional capital contributions from the parent company.

  (b) Operation of the UK, Swedish and EU regulatory regimes

UK business
The operation of regulation with respect to the UK Businesses is such as to specify the minimum amount of capital that must be held in addition to the insurance 
liabilities as determined for regulatory purposes. This is established by reference to two calculations, being:

(i) 

 the Pillar 1 calculation, which compares regulatory capital based on the characteristics of the in-force life assurance business with an associated measure of 
capital as prescribed by regulation; and

(ii)   the Pillar 2 calculation, which compares a risk-based assessment of economic capital with an associated measure of capital based on a realistic assessment  

of insurance liabilities.

For CA plc and PL, for the whole of the period covered by these financial statements, the minimum regulatory capital requirement was determined by the first 
calculation, as this gave rise to the lesser measure of surplus capital. This calculation is set out below in Section (c) Regulatory Capital Resources and Requirements, 
together with the CA plc Board’s policy in targeting regulatory capital resource cover for total regulatory capital resource requirements.

The long-term insurance business subsisting within CA plc includes with-profits business, for which that acquired from S&P are maintained in separate sub-funds. 
The scale of such with-profits business remains such that the Company falls outside of the scope of the PRA’s “realistic capital” regime. Within these IFRS 
Financial Statements excess of policyholder assets and liabilities relating to these funds is classified within insurance contract provisions.

143

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  32 Capital management (continued)
  (b) Operation of the UK, Swedish and EU regulatory regimes (continued)

Swedish business
Movestic is subject to the Swedish regulatory regime and has to maintain a minimum level of regulatory capital, being the prescribed minimum solvency 
margin requirements.

The solvency surplus under the Swedish regulatory regime is the excess of the regulatory capital resources over the capital resource requirements which are 
based on the insurance business. This calculation is set out below in Section (c) Regulatory Capital Resources and Requirements together with the Movestic 
Board’s policy in targeting regulatory capital resource cover for total regulatory capital resource requirements. The Swedish business also includes a 49% interest 
in an associated company, Modernac S.A. (‘Modernac’), a Luxembourg-based reinsurer, which is subject to EU regulatory solvency requirements: its scale of 
operations are such that its capital resource requirement is the EU regulatory minimum.

Group
In addition to the solvency requirements for the UK and Swedish Businesses, as set out above, the Group is subject to the requirements of the EU Insurance 
Group Directive, in accordance with which the Group calculates the excess of the aggregate of regulatory capital resources determined on a group-wide basis 
over the aggregate minimum regulatory capital requirement imposed by local regulators. The requirement is that available Group capital resources, as set out  
in Section (d) Group Capital Position Statement below, should be at least 100% of capital requirements.

  (c) Regulatory capital resources and requirements

UK business
The following summarises the capital resources and requirements of CA plc and PL, as determined for UK regulatory purposes (Pillar 1):

31 December

available capital resources (Cr) 

long-term insurance capital requirement (ltiCr) 
resilience capital requirement (rCr) 

total capital resource requirements (Crr) 
Excess of CR over CRR (solvency surplus) 

ratio of available Cr to Crr 

target capital requirement cover 

excess of Cr over target requirement 

2013 

2012

CA plc  
£m  

96.4  

37.0  
7.1  

44.1  
52.3  

PL  
£m  

39.2  

25.2  
–  

25.2  
14.0  

CA plc  
£m  

99.3  

39.5  
10.5  

50.0  
49.3  

PL
£m

53.3

27.6
–

27.6
25.7

218%  

156%  

199%  

193%

67.2  

29.2  

37.8  

1.4  

74.7  

24.6  

41.4

11.9

Available capital resources for CA plc as at 31 December 2013 are stated after provision for a dividend of £48.0m which was approved by the CA plc Board 
subsequent to 31 December 2013 (as at 31 December 2012: £40.0m subsequent to 31 December 2012).

Comparatives for PL have been provided for illustrative purposes only, as the company was purchased on 28 November 2013. Available capital resources for PL 
as at 31 December 2012 are stated after a dividend of £7.0m in relation to the 2012 financial year, which was paid during 2013. No dividends are proposed for 
PL in relation to the 2013 financial year.

144

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  (c) Regulatory capital resources and requirements (continued)

UK business (continued)
CA plc’s Board, as a matter of policy, continues to target CR cover for total CRR at a minimum level of 162.5% of the LTICR plus 100% of the RCR.

Subsequent to the acquisition by Chesnara plc, PL’s Board, has introduced a policy such that the CR should be maintained at a minimum of 150.0% of its LTICR.

Individual Capital Assessment (Pillar 2)
The PRA Prudential Sourcebooks require UK insurance companies to make their own assessment of their capital needs to a required standard (a 99.5% probability 
of being able to meet liabilities to policyholders after one year). In the light of scrutiny of this assessment, the PRA may impose its own additional individual 
capital guidance. The Individual Capital Assessment (ICA) is based on a realistic liability assessment, rather than on the statutory mathematical reserves, and 
involves stress testing the resultant realistic balance sheet for the impact of adverse events, including such market effects as significant falls in equity values, 
interest rate increases and decreases, bond defaults and further widening of bond spreads.

CA plc completed a full annual assessment during 2013 as a result of which it was concluded that the effective current and medium-term capital requirement 
constraints on distributions to Chesnara will continue to be on the basis set out under ‘Regulatory capital resources and requirements’ above. This assessment 
is subject to quarterly high-level updates until the next full annual assessment.

Swedish business
The following summarises the Capital Resources and the Capital Resources Requirements of Movestic as determined for Swedish regulatory purposes and 
Movestic’s 49% proportionate share in the Capital Resources and Capital Resources Requirements of Modernac:

31 December

available Capital resources (Cr) 
Capital resource requirements (Crr) 

Excess of CR over CRR (solvency surplus) 

ratio of available Cr to Crr 

target capital requirement cover 

excess of Cr over target requirement 

2013 

2012

Movestic  
£m  

Modernac  
£m  

Movestic  
£m  

Modernac
£m

34.8  
11.2  

23.6  

4.7  
1.4  

3.3  

32.5  
11.6  

20.9  

3.5
1.3

2.2

311%  

336%  

280%  

269%

16.9  

17.9  

n/a  

n/a  

17.4  

15.1  

n/a

n/a

The Movestic Board has set a minimum target of 150% of the regulatory capital requirement. Swedish solvency regulation requires that a certain proportion  
of assets, to be fully admissible, is to be held in the form of cash. The operation of this requirement may, from time to time, act as the operative constraint  
in determining the level of additional funding requirements, thereby causing the solvency ratio to rise above what it would otherwise have been, had the form 
of assets matching capital resources not been a constraint. Movestic’s solvency ratio declines as the increasing scale of its business requires a higher level of 
regulatory capital: as the ratio approaches 150%, further planned capital contributions will be made by the Group.

Movestic, in accordance with local regulatory requirements, continues to make quarterly assessments of the risk-based capital requirements of its business: 
these indicate that capital resources currently provide a comfortable margin over capital resource requirements.

145

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  32 Capital management (continued)
  (d) Group capital position statement

The following summarises the regulatory capital resources arising in both life and non-life entities, together with a statement of capital resources on a consolidated 
basis and with a reconciliation to shareholders’ net equity established on the IFRS basis:

As at 31 December 2013

UK life  
businesses  
non-  

UK life  
businesses  

UK life  
businesses  
   with-profits   participating   shareholder  
£000  

£000  

£000  

   Swedish life  
UK life   and non-life  
business  
total  
£000  

businesses  
total  
£000  

Group life
insurance
businesses
total
£000

shareholder funds outside long-term insurance  
funds – retained earnings 
shareholder funds in long-term insurance funds 

–  
51,768  

–  
21,084  

72,252  
–  

72,252  
72,852  

40,255  
–  

112,507
72,852

Total shareholder funds 

51,768  

21,084  

72,252  

145,104  

40,255  

185,359

Adjustment onto regulatory basis
Policyholder funds 
adjustments to net assets 

14,807  
(14,765 ) 

–  
(822 ) 

–  
(8,722 ) 

14,807  
(24,309 ) 

–  
(5,423 ) 

14,807
(29,732 )

Total available capital resources 

51,810  

20,262  

63,530  

135,602  

34,832  

170,434

Group life  
insurance  
businesses  
total  
£000  

Other  
activities  
UK  
business  
£000  

Other  
activities  
Swedish  Consolidation  
business   adjustments  
£000  

£000  

Group   Adjustment   Group total
IFRS basis
£000

for dividend  
£000  

total  
£000  

shareholder funds outside long-term insurance  
funds – retained earnings 
shareholder funds in long-term insurance funds 

Total shareholder funds 
Adjustment onto regulatory basis
Policyholder funds 
adjustments to net assets 

112,507  
72,852  

195,551  
–  

1,926  
–  

(149,091 ) 
–  

160,893  
72,852  

13,357  
–  

174,250
72,852

185,359  

195,551  

1,926  

(149,091 ) 

233,745  

13,357  

247,102

14,807  
(29,732 ) 

–  
(78,872 ) 

–  
–  

–  
18,782  

14,807
(89,822 )

Total available capital resources 

170,434  

116,679  

1,926  

(130,309 ) 

158,730

146

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
 
 
  (d) Group capital position statement (continued)

As at 31 December 2012

UK life  
businesses  
non-  

UK life  
businesses  

UK life  
businesses  
   with-profits   participating   shareholder  
£000  

£000  

£000  

   Swedish life  
UK life   and non-life  
business  
total  
£000  

businesses  
total  
£000  

Group life
insurance
businesses
total
£000

shareholder funds outside long-term insurance  
funds – retained earnings 
shareholder funds in long-term insurance funds 

–  
44,456  

–  
4,917  

49,110  
–  

49,110  
49,373  

38,759  
–  

87,869
49,373

Total shareholder funds 

44,456  

4,917  

49,110  

98,483  

38,759  

137,242

Adjustment onto regulatory basis
Policyholder funds 
adjustments to net assets 

15,351  
(7,312 ) 

–  
(839 ) 

–  
(6,330 ) 

15,351  
(14,481 ) 

–  
(6,277 ) 

15,351
(20,758 )

Total available capital resources 

52,495  

4,078  

42,780  

99,353  

32,482  

131,835

Group life  
insurance  
businesses  
total  
£000  

Other  
activities  
UK  
business  
£000  

Other  
activities  
Swedish  Consolidation  
business   adjustments  
£000  

£000  

Group   Adjustment   Group total
IFRS basis
£000

for dividend  
£000  

total  
£000  

shareholder funds outside long-term insurance  
funds – retained earnings 
shareholder funds in long-term insurance funds 

Total shareholder funds 
Adjustment onto regulatory basis
Policyholder funds 
adjustments to net assets 

87,869  
49,373  

178,839  
–  

1,649  
–  

(112,304 ) 
–  

156,053  
49,373  

12,920  
–  

168,973
49,373

137,242  

178,839  

1,649  

(112,304 ) 

205,426  

12,920  

218,346

15,351  
(20,758 ) 

–  
(62,960 ) 

–  
3  

–  
16,217  

15,351
(67,498 )

Total available capital resources 

131,835  

115,879  

1,652  

(96,087 ) 

153,279

The tables presented above illustrate Group total available capital resources as measured for the purposes of inclusion in the related regulatory returns. As at 
31 December 2013 they are stated after provision of a final dividend of £13.4m and, as at 31 December 2012, after provision of a final dividend of £12.9m, 
which were approved by the Chesnara plc Board subsequent to the respective year ends. Provision is not made for such dividends on the IFRS basis: accordingly, 
it is necessary to make adjustment to shareholder funds outside long-term insurance funds as at 31 December 2013, as reflected above, in order to illustrate 
the relationship with the total shareholder equity included in the consolidated balance sheet prepared on the IFRS basis.

147

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
 
 
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  32 Capital management (continued)
  (d) Group capital position statement (continued)

The following tables set out the principal forms of capital, which comprise (i) total available capital resources for the total UK Life Businesses, the total Swedish 
Life and Non-life Business and the total Group for regulatory purposes and (ii) total shareholder funds for the Group on the IFRS basis. 

Available Capital Resources for Regulatory Purposes
Year ended 31 December 2013 

share capital 
share premium 
Treasury shares 
Other equity contributions 
Capital redemption reserve 
Foreign exchange translation reserve 
surplus in long-term business fund 
Surplus in with-profits funds 
Retained earnings/(accumulated deficit) 

Total 

CA plc  
£000  

PL  
£000  

Movestic  
£000  

Group
£000

40,000  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
2,020  
51,810  
2,530  

21,000  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
18,242  
–  
–  

1,227  
–  
–  
40,460  
–  
–  
–  
–  
(6,855 ) 

42,024
42,526
(212 )
–
50
7,153
–
51,810
15,379

96,360  

39,242  

34,832  

158,730

The following tables summarise the movement in the available capital resources of the constituent funds of the life businesses, as determined under the respective 
regulatory regimes for the year ended 31 December 2013:

UK businesses

Year ended 31 December 2013

At beginning of year 
Surplus arising in the year 
Net profit arising in shareholder fund 
arising on acquisition of pl 
Capitilisation of pl 
intrafund transfers 
transfer from long-term business fund 
to shareholder fund 
proposed dividend 

Life  
business  
non-profits  
CA plc  
£000  

Life  
business  
non-profits  
PL  
£000  

4,078  
29,442  
–  
–  
–  
16,445  

(47,945 ) 
–  

–  
191  
–  
4,938  
13,113  
–  

–  
–  

With  
profits  
CA plc  
£000  

52,495  
15,759  
–  
–  
–  
(16,445 ) 

–  
–  

Life  
business  
shareholder  
CA plc  
£000  

Life
business  
shareholder  
PL  
£000  

42,780  
–  
(195 ) 
–  
–  
–  

47,945  
(48,000 ) 

–  
–  
–  
21,000  
–  
–  

–  
–  

Total life
business
£000

99,353
45,392
(195 )
25,938
13,113
–

–
(48,000 )

At end of year 

2,020  

18,242  

51,809  

42,530  

21,000  

135,601

Year ended 31 December 2012

At beginning of year 
Surplus arising in the year 
Net profit arising in shareholder fund 
intrafund transfers 
transfer from long-term business fund  
to shareholder fund 
proposed dividend 

At end of year 

Life  
business  
non-profits  
CA plc  
£000  

With  

Life  
Life  
business  
business  
profits   shareholder   shareholder  
SPI  
CA plc  
CA plc  
£000  
£000  
£000  

6,533  
22,545  
–  
–  

(25,000 ) 
–  

48,924  
4,593  
–  
(1,022 ) 

 – 
–  

49,370  
–  
388  
8,022  

25,000  
(40,000 ) 

4,078  

52,495  

42,780  

7,000  
–  
–  
(7,000 ) 

–  
–  

–  

Total life
business
£000

111,827
27,138 
388
–

–
(40,000 )

99,353

There were no changes in available capital resources for the year ended 31 December 2013 due to changes in management policy, regulatory changes or external 
factors. The effect of new business written in the period on available capital resources is not considered to be significant.

148

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  (d) Group capital position statement (continued)

Swedish business

Year ended 31 December

At beginning of year 
Profit arising in the year 
Change in intangible assets: software assets 
Change in deferred tax 
Change in foreign exchange reserve 

At end of year 

2013  
Total  
£000  

32,482  
2,556  
–  
–  
(206 ) 

2012
Total
£000

29,605
8,787
(6,274 )
(3 )
367

34,832  

32,482

There were no changes in available capital resources for the period ended 31 December 2013 due to changes in management policy, regulatory changes or 
external factors.

The capital position of the Swedish business is sensitive to changes in market conditions affecting the asset values and changes in the assumptions for calculating 
the insurance contract liabilities, as described in Note 33.

Group Capital Adequacy
In accordance with the EU Insurance Groups Directive, the Group calculates the excess of the aggregate of regulatory capital employed over the aggregate 
minimum solvency requirement imposed by local regulators for all of the constituent members of the Group, all of which are based in Europe. The following 
sets out these calculations after the recognition of final dividends for the respective financial year, but approved by the Board and paid to Group shareholders after 
the respective dates:

31 December

total available capital resources (Cr) 

Capital resources requirement

Ca plc 
pl 
movestic liv 
modernac sa 

total (Crr) 

Group solvency surplus (Cr less Crr) 

Group solvency ratio 

2013  
£m  

158.7  

44.1  
25.2  
11.2  
1.4  

81.9  

76.8  

2012
£m

153.3

50.0
–
11.6
1.3

62.9

90.4

194%  

244%

The Group and its individually regulated life assurance businesses have complied with all externally and internally imposed capital requirements during the year.

There has been no material change in the Group’s management of capital during the period, except that, notwithstanding that there are no formal intragroup 
funding arrangements in place, the parent company continues to commit to provide any additional capital contributions to support the target capital requirement 
of Movestic as set out in Section (c) above.

Subject to the regulatory constraints and capital management policy of the Group as set out above, capital resources are available for use elsewhere in the Group.

149

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  32 Capital management (continued)
  (e) Technical provisions net of reassurance – UK businesses

(i)  The technical provisions established to determine the regulatory capital resources as set out on page 145 are:

31 December

unit-linked

insurance contracts 
investment contracts 

non-unit (sterling)

insurance contracts 
investment contracts 

non-participating

insurance contracts 
investment contracts 

with DpF 

Total 

CA 

SPI/SPP 

PL

2013  
£000  

2012  
£000  

2013  
£000  

2012  
£000  

2013  
£000  

2012 *
£000

681,389  
651,724  

26,315  
7,448  

135,835  
7,638  
–  

662,316  
592,777  

20,128  
9,627  

149,265  
9,485  
–  

766,458  
45,924  

16,662  
116  

9,195  

310,429  

704,833  
92,170  

19,403  
191  

9,900  
–  
340,848  

–  
–  

–
–

10,055  
–  

11,790
–

–  
–  
–  

–
–
–

1,510,349  

1,443,598  

1,148,784  

1,167,345  

10,055  

11,790

 *The 2012 technical provisions for PL have been provided for illustrative purposes only.

(ii)  Process used to determine assumptions underlying the calculation of technical provisions.

The process used to determine the assumptions underlying the calculation of technical provisions, which are checked to ensure that they are consistent 
with observed market prices or other published information, is intended to result in conservative estimates of the most likely, or expected, outcome. The 
assumptions which are considered include the expected number and timing of deaths, other claims and investment returns over the period of risk exposure. 
A reasonable allowance is made for the level of uncertainty within the contracts.

(iii)  The basis for establishing technical provisions is:

The technical provision for S&P with-profits contracts is based on the guaranteed minimum benefits and is calculated on a gross premium basis, by subtracting 
the present value of future premiums from the present value of future benefits payable under the policy, until it ceases at maturity, or death if earlier. The 
gross premium method makes explicit allowance for future policy maintenance costs. If the net present value of the future discounted cash flows is positive, 
no asset is recognised. Provision is not made for future bonuses as all bonuses are terminal bonuses.

For those classes of CA non-linked and unit-linked business where policyholders participate in profits, the liability is wholly reinsured to Guardian. When 
performing the gross liability adequacy test allowance is made for expected future bonuses paid by Guardian. This is based on the realistic liabilities of the 
underlying policies reinsured, as provided to CA by Guardian.

For all other classes of unit linked and quasi-linked business, the technical provision consists of a provision equal to the value of the matching unit-linked 
assets plus an additional reserve calculated on a gross premium basis, by subtracting the present value of future premiums from the present value of future 
benefits payable under the policy, until it ceases at maturity, or death if earlier. The gross premium method makes explicit allowance for future policy 
maintenance costs. If the net present value of the future discounted cash flows is positive, no asset is recognised.

For immediate annuities in payment the technical provision is calculated as the discounted value of the expected future annuity payments under the policies, 
allowing for mortality, interest rates and expenses.

For certain group business within PL the technical provisions are assessed on an unearned premium method considered appropriate for the nature and scale 
of the liabilities. For the remainder of the PL business, the technical provisions are calculated on a gross premiums basis, by subtracting the present  
value of future premiums from the present value of future benefits payable under the policy, until it ceases at maturity, or lapse or death if earlier. The gross 
premiums method makes explicit allowance for future policy maintenance costs. If the net present value of future discounted cash flows is positive no 
asset is recognised.

For all other classes of non-linked business the technical provision is calculated on a net premium basis, being the level of premium consistent with a 
premium stream, the discounted value of which, at the outset of the policy, would be sufficient to cover exactly the discounted value of the original guaranteed 
benefits at maturity, or at death if earlier, on the valuation basis. The provision is then calculated by subtracting the present value of future net premiums 
from the present value of the benefits guaranteed at maturity, or death if earlier, as a result of events up to the balance sheet date. Negative provisions do 
not arise under the net premium method, which makes no allowances for voluntary discontinuances by policyholders, and which only implicitly allows for 
future policy maintenance costs.

(iv)  The principal assumptions underlying the calculation of the technical provisions are:

Mortality
A base mortality table is selected which is most appropriate for each type of contract taking into account rates charged to CA by reinsurers. The mortality 
rates reflected in these tables are periodically adjusted, allowing for emerging experience and changes in reinsurer rates.

Morbidity
Morbidity tables are derived based on reinsurer tables. These are periodically adjusted to take into account emerging experience where appropriate.

Persistency
In general, no allowance is made for lapses or surrenders within the valuation of insurance contract liabilities, which is a prudent assumption.

150

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  (e) Technical provisions net of reassurance – UK businesses (continued)

For S&P unit-linked business, when assessing additional reserves for expenses and mortality risk, allowance has been made for lapses at a prudent level of 75% 
of the expected level as indicated by recent experience, the rates used being:

Rate of lapse 
31 December

assurances:
regular premium plans 
single premium contracts 

linked tiC* 

2013 

2012

SPI  

SPP  

SPI  

SPP

3.375%  
3.375%  

2.625%  
3.188%  

3.000%  
3.375%  

2.625%
3.375%

–  

5.000%  

–  

7.50%

 *Trustee Investment Contract, a unit-linked contract (‘TIC’).

For PL the following lapse assumptions have been adopted when calculating technical provisions:

  – For critical illness policies a rate of 4.5% per annum is used when net cash flows are negative and a low lapse rate is prudent, or 15.5% per annum otherwise.

  – For all other policies excluding PPI and the whole life guaranteed acceptance plan product, a rate of 1.5% per annum is used when net cash flows are negative 

and a low lapse rate is prudent, or 12.5% per annum otherwise.

  – For PPI and the whole life guaranteed acceptance plan products, no lapses are assumed.

Discount rates
CA uses appropriate rates of interest, for different product types, in discounting projected liabilities. As at 31 December 2013 for the material product types, these 
lay between 2.10% and 3.50% (31 December 2012: between 1.40% and 2.75%).

The rates of interest shown above have been set after consideration of the risk of default on non-government bonds by applying the following adjustments to 
the earned yield:

(i)  Risk reduction of 0.1% for supranational issuers such as the European Investment Bank;

(ii)  For other issuers, a portion of the excess yield above that available on government backed bonds, where the portion varies by credit rating; and

(iii)  An overall maximum margin over the equivalent term government fixed interest security of 1.5%.

Credit rating 

reduction 

Aaa  

25%  

Aa  

40%  

A  

45%  

Baa  

50%  

Ba  

55%  

B  

65%  

Caa +

80%

For many of the life insurance products the interest rate risk is managed through asset/liability management strategies that seek to match the interest rate 
sensitivity of the assets to that of the underlying liabilities. The overall objective of these strategies is to limit the net change in value of assets and liabilities arising 
from interest rate movements.

Technical provisions for with-profits contracts are particularly sensitive to the interest rate used when discounting due to the existence of investment guarantees.

Renewal expenses and inflation
The renewal expenses assumed are based on the charges made to CA by its two third party insurance administration services providers, with appropriate margins. 
These are assumed to inflate at a mix of current inflation rates in the UK, being the Retail Price Index and the National Average Earnings Index. Explicit allowance  
is also made for those Governance expenses which are charged to the long-term funds.

Taxation
It has been assumed that current tax legislation and tax rates will not change.

The sensitivities of technical provisions and of components of capital to changes in assumptions are materially the same as those detailed in Note 33.

151

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  32 Capital management (continued)
  (f) Valuation of options and guarantees – UK businesses
Deterministically-valued options and guarantees
Timed Investment Funds
Certain investment funds, the ‘Timed Investment Funds’, carry a guarantee that the price at maturity date or death will not be less than the highest price attained 
between commencement and contract cessation. The cost of the guarantee can be managed by changing the investment policy adopted by each fund.

In respect of this guarantee:

(i)  a monthly charge of 1⁄48% of the fund value is made; and

(ii)  investment conditions were such as to require the establishment of a reserve of £390,000 as at 31 December 2013 (31 December 2012: £327,000).

The reserve for a given fund is derived as the discounted exposure at fund maturity date, the exposure being the difference between the guaranteed Timed 
Investment Fund value and the projected fund maturity value, with the latter projected value being derived assuming an immediate fall in value of equities within 
the fund of 25% and allowing for future investment returns, including presumed future equity investment return of 3.70% per annum.

Guaranteed Growth Fund
The Guaranteed Growth Fund (GGF) is a deposit-based contract which provides a return to policyholders that is linked to the average residential mortgage rate. 
However, the assets backing the contract are largely held as cash on deposit. There is, therefore, likely to be a shortfall between the return given to policyholders 
and the return earned on assets, and the value of this shortfall is reserved for.

Reserves for this product comprise a ‘unit’ reserve of the current value of the benefits held and a non-unit reserve for expenses.

The underlying fund at 31 December 2013 was £5.7m (31 December 2012: £2.0m). 606 policies invested in the fund (31 December 2012: 658), of which 58 
(31 December 2012: 67) were paying premiums (for a total of approximately £17,000 per annum (31 December 2012: £23,000)).

For the valuation of contract liabilities the following are projected for each future year: – the benefit outgo from the fund;

  – the investment return from the assets backing the fund; and

  – the difference between these items.

These differences are then discounted and summed to establish the GGF loss reserve. 

The following assumptions are used for calculating the loss reserve:

Rate of growth of liability: 

3.62% pa

Rate of return on cash: 

Discount rate: 

Retirement age: 

0.4% pa

1.2% pa

90% of business with policyholders retiring at age 65
10% of business with policyholders retiring at age 70

Terminations before retirement: 

3% pa

The reserve for the guarantee as at 31 December 2013 was £0.7m (31 December 2012: £0.5m).

Deferral of retirement ages
Policyholders with a Personal Retirement Account and Guaranteed Plus Retirement Plan may defer their retirement age on terms that may be beneficial to the 
policyholder. The cost of policyholders exercising this benefit is assessed using a prudent assumption as to the level of take-up of the option and deferral to age 
75. The reserve for this option as at 31 December 2013 was £6.1m (31 December 2012: £7.1m).

Increase of premiums on Personal Retirement Account
Policyholders with a Personal Retirement Account may increase their regular premium contribution on terms that can be beneficial to the policyholder. The  
cost of policyholders exercising this benefit is assessed using a prudent assumption as to the level of take-up of the option. The reserve for this option as at  
31 December 2013 was £0.2m (31 December 2012: £0.2m).

Insurability options
Policyholders with certain contracts have the right to increase their sum assured without underwriting, in certain circumstances. The reserve for this option as 
at 31 December 2013 was £0.3m (31 December 2012: £0.3m).

Guaranteed annuity options
A limited number of pension plans offer guaranteed annuity options at retirement. The cost of this option is assessed assuming a prudent assessment of the 
take-up of the option and of the cost. The reserve for this option as at 31 December 2013 is £0.4m (31 December 2012: £0.5m).

  (g) Management of risk

The Group’s approach to the management of risk which may have an impact on the measurement of capital resources and requirements, as measured on a 
regulatory basis, is set out in Notes 5 and 6 to these financial statements.

152

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  33 Insurance contract provisions
  (a) Analysis of insurance contract provisions by operating segment

31 December 

Ca 
s&p 
pl 
movestic 

2013 
Gross   Reinsurance  
£000  

£000  

1,086,369  
1,102,369  
103,448  
69,877  

234,011  
6,167  
93,393  
46,323  

Net  
£000  

852,358  
1,096,202  
10,055  
23,554  

2012
Gross   Reinsurance  
£000  

£000  

1,058,070  
1,080,427  
–  
68,581  

226,649  
5,873  
–  
46,170  

Net
£000

831,421
1,074,554
–
22,411

Total insurance contract provisions 

2,362,063  

379,894  

1,982,169  

2,207,078  

278,692  

1,928,386

Current  
non-current 

Total 

215,436  
2,146,627  

35,913  
343,981  

179,523  
1,802,646  

408,702  
1,798,376  

18,551  
260,141  

390,151
1,538,235

2,362,063  

379,894  

1,982,169  

2,207,078  

278,692  

1,928,386

  (b) Analysis of movement in insurance contract provisions

Year ended 31 December

Balance at 1 January  
arising on business combination 
premiums received 
Fees deducted 
Reserves released in respect of benefits paid 
movements in provisions for contracts sold – movestic

– in current year 
– in prior years 
investment return 
other movements 

2013 
Gross   Reinsurance  
£000  

£000  

Net  
£000  

2012
Gross   Reinsurance  
£000  

£000  

2,207,078  
103,918  
67,072  
(24,174 ) 
(230,963 ) 

22,521  
(12,546 ) 
256,963  
(27,806 ) 

278,692  
93,826  
9,468  
(2,751 ) 
(27,862 ) 

12,444  
(5,484)  
13,598  
7,963  

1,928,386  
10,092  
57,604  
(21,423 ) 
(203,101 ) 

2,190,939  
–  
75,575  
(27,467 ) 
(233,017 ) 

10,077  
(7,062 ) 
243,365  
(35,769 ) 

25,363  
(14,972 ) 
159,877  
30,780  

263,792  
–  
10,845  
(3,140 ) 
(18,356 ) 

14,992  
(7,611 ) 
7,983  
10,187  

Net
£000

1,927,147
–
64,730
(24,327 )
(214,661 )

10,371
(7,361 )
151,894
20,593

Balance at 31 December 

2,362,063  

379,894  

1,982,169  

2,207,078  

278,692  

1,928,386

  (c) Process, basis and assumptions for establishing insurance contract provisions

The process, basis and assumptions for establishing insurance contract provisions for the UK businesses are materially the same as those stated in Note 32 (e) 
(ii), (iii) and (iv) for establishing technical provisions, except as set out in the following.

Provisions for S&P contracts with discretionary participation features (‘DPF’) provide for the present value of projected payments to policyholders based on 
guaranteed minimum investment returns, mainly at 5 per cent per annum. When the insurance contract provisions established on this basis are greater than 
the associated policyholder asset shares, a shareholder charge for the cost of guarantees arises.

The actual cost to shareholders depends principally on the future investment performance of the associated policyholders’ assets and on the rate of discontinuance 
of policies prior to maturity. During 2012 the estimated cost of these guarantees to shareholders was changed from being based on a simplification of the 
method used for statutory solvency purposes to a method that is based on market consistent evaluation of the cost, the methodology of which is set out on 
pages 182 to 185 in the EEV Supplementary Information following and is taken as a constant margin of 10% above the amount so determined, in order to 
allow for an appropriate level of prudence (the ‘market-consistent’ method).

153

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  33 Insurance contract provisions (continued)

The following sets out the cumulative charge to shareholders for the cost of guarantees on these bases:

Year ended 31 December 

At beginning of the year 
(Credit)/charge to income 

At the end of year 

2013  
£000s  

46,310  
(22,990 ) 

2012
£000s

45,910
400

23,320  

46,310

Swedish business (Movestic)
Group Contracts are sold on an annual basis and the Individual Contracts include an option for Movestic to increase the premium on an ongoing basis. Therefore, 
for both Group and Individual Contracts, Movestic adopts a reserving approach that is similar to that of a non-life insurance business, with claim reserves 
projected using an estimated loss ratio with reference to previous loss development for earlier years.

The insurance contract provisions comprise unearned premium provisions, outstanding claims and associated reinsurance recoveries. Except for the income 
protection and the waiver of premium benefits within the Individual Contracts, provisions for the insurance contracts are not discounted because of the short-term 
nature of the liabilities, which are generally paid by the fourth year of development for a single accident year. Income protection and waiver of premium 
contracts are discounted at a rate equivalent to a high quality (i.e. AA rated) corporate bond.

  (d) Assumptions used in establishing insurance contract provisions

The assumptions used in establishing insurance contract provisions for the UK businesses are materially the same as those set out in Note 32(e) (iv) for establishing 
technical provisions.

Swedish business (Movestic)
Unearned premiums
Unearned premiums represent a proportion of the premium relating to policies that expire after the balance sheet date. Unearned premiums are calculated 
automatically by the underwriting system and are released to income on a straight-line basis over the period of the policy.

Outstanding claims
Outstanding claims include notified claims, claims incurred as at the balance sheet date but not reported and an estimate of the cost of handling the claims.

The key risk in respect of notified claims is that they are paid or handled inappropriately (for example invalid or fraudulent claims are paid). Management information 
is reviewed on a regular basis to identify unusual trends in the payment of claims.

The estimation of claims incurred but not reported (‘IBNR’) is generally subject to a greater degree of uncertainty than the estimation of costs of settling claims 
already notified to Movestic, where more information about the claim event is generally available. In calculating the estimated cost of claims which have not 
been notified, Movestic uses a variety of estimation techniques, generally based upon statistical analyses of historical experience, which assumes that the 
development pattern of the current claims will be consistent with past experience.

The most common methods that are used are the chain ladder method and the Bornhuetter-Ferguson method. Chain ladder methods involve the analysis of 
historical claims development factors and the selection of estimated development factors based on this historical pattern. The selected factors are applied to 
cumulative claims data for each accident year that is not fully developed to provide an estimated ultimate claims cost. The Bornhuetter-Ferguson method uses 
a combination of an initial estimate of the expected loss ratio and an estimate based on observed claims experience. The two estimates are combined using a 
formula that gives more weight to the experience-based estimate as time passes.

154

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  (d) Assumptions used in establishing insurance contract provisions (continued)

The use of different approaches assists in giving greater understanding of the trends inherent in the data being projected and also assists in setting the range 
of possible outcomes. The most appropriate estimation technique is selected taking into account the characteristics of the policies sold. Where deemed appropriate, 
an allowance is made for changes or uncertainties which may create distortions in the underlying statistics or which might cause the cost of unsettled claims  
to increase or reduce when compared with the cost of previously settled claims. Although claim reserves are considered reasonable, on the basis of information 
available to Movestic, the ultimate liabilities will vary as a result of subsequent information and events.

Income protection and waiver of premium benefits within Individual Contracts

For reported claims, the liabilities are reviewed on a case by case basis. A discounted cash flow model is used to determine the liabilities and the key factors 
used are:

  – the probability of ‘recovery’ (i.e. return to work). The recovery rates depend on age, sex and length of time the claimant has been claiming the benefits; 

  – the mortality rate; and

  – the discount rate.

For unreported claims, the claims development table is used. The development of insurance liabilities provides a measure of Movestic’s ability to estimate the 
ultimate value of claims. The top half of the table below illustrates how Movestic’s estimate of total claims outstanding for each accident year has changed  
at successive year-ends. The bottom half of the table reconciles the cumulative claims to the amount appearing in the balance sheet. An accident-year basis  
is considered to be the most appropriate for the business written by Movestic. The information is presented on both a gross and net of reinsurance basis.

 Analysis of claims development – gross

estimate of ultimates

End of accident year 
One year later 
Two years later 
Three years later 
Four years later 
Five years later 

Current estimate of ultimate claims 
Cumulative payments 

in balance sheet 

Provision for prior years 
Liability in balance sheet 

 Analysis of claims development – net

estimate of ultimates

End of accident year 
One year later 
Two years later 
Three years later 
Four years later 
Five years later 

2008  
£000  

2009  
£000  

2010  
£000  

2011  
£000  

2012  
£000  

2013
£000

18,400  
15,338  
13,988  
11,750  
11,332  
11,767  

11,767  
(9,842 ) 

18,350  
13,792  
13,754  
13,695  
13,226  
–  

13,226  
(9,565 ) 

45,785  
37,610  
36,210  
34,524  
–  
–  

34,524  
(16,136 ) 

28,198  
18,241  
16,609  
–  
–  
–  

16,609  
(9,663 ) 

29,172  
19,571  
–  
–  
–  
–  

19,571  
(10,357 ) 

30,573
–
–
–
–
–

30,573
(8,906 )

1,925  

3,661  

18,388  

6,946  

9,214  

21,667

4,285
66,086

2008  
£000  

2,586  
2,334  
2,123  
1,704  
1,697  
1,776  

2009  
£000  

2,893  
2,097  
2,427  
2,430  
2,321  
–  

2010  
£000  

2011  
£000  

2012  
£000  

2013
£000

14,469  
10,285  
9,806  
8,955  
–  
–  

8,955  
(3,765 ) 

11,836  
6,062  
4,566  
–  
–  
–  

4,566  
(2,554 ) 

10,845  
5,637  
–  
–  
–  
–  

5,637  
(2,642 ) 

12,184
–
–
–
–
–

12,184
(2,490 )

Current estimate of ultimate claims 
Cumulative payments 

1,776  
(1,428 ) 

2,321  
(1,631 ) 

in balance sheet 

Provision for prior years 
Liability in balance sheet 

348  

690  

5,190  

2,012  

2,995  

9,694

1,046
21,659

155

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  33 Insurance contract provisions (continued)
  (e) Sensitivity to changes in assumptions
UK businesses (CA, S&P and PL)
Assumptions are adjusted for changes in mortality, investment return, policy maintenance expenses and expense inflation to reflect anticipated changes in market 
conditions and market experience and price inflation.

CA, S&P and PL re-run their valuation models on various bases. An analysis of sensitivity around various scenarios provides an indication of the sensitivity of the 
estimates to changes in assumptions in respect of its life assurance contracts. The table presented below demonstrates the sensitivity of assets and insured 
liability estimates to particular movements in assumptions used in the estimation process. Certain variables can be expected to impact on life assurance liabilities 
more than others, and consequently a greater degree of sensitivity to these variables may be expected.

Impact on reported net of tax profits and equity to changes in key variables:

CA business
investment return 
investment return 
mortality/morbidity 
mortality alone 
morbidity alone 
Policy maintenance expenses 

S&P business
investment return 
investment return 
mortality  
Policy maintenance expenses 

PL business
investment return 
investment return 
mortality/morbidity 
mortality alone 
morbidity alone 
Policy maintenance expenses 

Change  
in net of  
tax profits  
and equity  
2013  
£m  

Change
in net of
tax profits
and equity
2012
£m

Change in  
variable  
%  

+1  
-1  
+10  
+10  
+10  
+10  

+1  
-1  
+10  
+10  

+1  
-1  
+10  
+10  
+10  
+10  

(3.7 ) 
2.7  
2.5  
3.4  
(0.9 ) 
(1.3 ) 

11.5  
(12.1 ) 
0.2  
(2.0 ) 

–  
(0.2 ) 
(3.9 ) 
(2.0 ) 
(1.9 ) 
(0.5 ) 

(3.0 )
(1.0 )
2.4
3.5
(1.1 )
(1.7 )

16.1
(17.6 )
0.4
(1.8 )

n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a
n/a

The above sensitivities are calculated as an expected impact on IFRS-based profits, net of reinsurance and tax and the analysis has been prepared for a change 
in the stated variable, with all other assumptions remaining constant.

The sensitivities to the changes in investment returns are calculated taking into account the consequential changes to valuation assumptions.

The sensitivities to mortality and morbidity (critical illness) rates shown above are calculated on the assumption that there would be no consequential change  
in rates to policyholders. In practice, Group policy is to pass costs on to policyholders where it is contractually permitted and where it considers that the impact 
of the change is significant.

The main expense risk is that of unforeseen changes to third party administration expenses: the impact shown above quantifies a 10% increase in those expenses.

156

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  (e) Sensitivity to changes in assumptions (continued)

Swedish business (Movestic)
The key sensitivities in the measurement of the Group and Individual Contracts insurance claim reserves within Movestic are a movement in the loss ratio 
applied to earned premium and the foreign exchange risk arising on business written in Norway. In addition, for the income protection and the waiver of premium 
benefits within the Individual Contracts, the claims reserves are impacted by the discount rate used. The impact of these sensitivities is shown below:

5% increase in loss ratio

Gross before reinsurance 
net after reinsurance 
5% decrease in loss ratio

Gross before reinsurance 
net after reinsurance 

10% increase in the norwegian Krone

Gross before reinsurance 
net after reinsurance 

10% decrease in the norwegian Krone

Gross before reinsurance 
net after reinsurance 
1% increase in discount rate
Gross before reinsurance 
net after reinsurance 

1% decrease in discount rate
Gross before reinsurance 
net after reinsurance 

Pre-tax profit 

2013  
£m  

2012  
£m  

Shareholders’ equity
2012
£m

2013  
£m  

(2.0 ) 
(1.1 ) 

2.0  
1.1  

(0.4 ) 
(0.3 ) 

0.4  
0.3  

1.2  
0.6  

(1.4 ) 
(0.3 ) 

(2.0 ) 
(1.3 ) 

2.0  
1.3  

(0.2 ) 
(0.0 ) 

0.2  
0.0  

2.0  
0.8  

(2.4 ) 
(0.9 ) 

(1.5 ) 
(0.8 ) 

1.5  
0.8  

(0.3 ) 
(0.3 ) 

0.3  
0.3  

0.9  
0.4  

(1.1 ) 
(0.2 ) 

(1.5 )
(1.0 )

1.5
1.0

(0.2 )
(0.0 )

0.2
0.0

1.5
0.6

(1.8 )
(0.7 )

  34 Investment contracts at fair value through income and amounts deposited with reinsurer

 Analysis by operating segment

31 December

Ca 
s&p 
movestic 

Total 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

Investment  
contract  
liability  
£000  

2013 
Amount  
deposited  
with  
reinsurer  
£000  

Investment  
contract  
liability  
£000  

Net  
£000  

2012
Amount  
deposited  
with  
reinsurer  
£000  

Net
£000

689,359  
45,924  
1,548,120  

34,293  
–  
–  

655,066  
45,924  
1,548,120  

629,882  
92,170  
1,300,262  

30,245  
–  
–  

599,637
92,170
1,300,262

2,283,403  

34,293  

2,249,110  

2,022,314  

30,245  

1,992,069

76,826  
2,206,577  

740  
33,553  

76,086  
2,173,024  

568,222  
1,454,092  

523  
29,722  

567,699
1,424,370

2,283,403  

34,293  

2,249,110  

2,022,314  

30,245  

1,992,069

The fair values of the Groups’ investment contract liabilities have been disclosed according to a three-level valuation hierarchy in Note 27.

The table above does not include any analysis with regards to Protection Life as all of its products are classified as insurance contracts under IFRS.

157

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
 
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  35 Liabilities relating to policyholders’ funds held by the Group

Unit-linked
31 December

Balance at 1 January 
Deposits received 
Fees deducted from account balances 
Investment yield 
Foreign exchange translation difference 
other movements 

Balance at 31 December 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

2013  
£000  

61,171  
66,000  
(727 ) 
11,002  
(3,127 ) 
(4,082 ) 

2012
£000

49,080
17,869
(277 )
3,314
833
(9,648 )

130,237  

61,171

14,676  
115,561  

21,356
39,815

130,237  

61,171

The fair values of the ‘Liabilities relating to Policyholders’ funds held by the Group’ are determined according to a three-level valuation hierarchy, which is explained 
in Note 27.

The fair value of these liabilities is based on the aggregation of prices quoted in active markets of their associated assets (Level 1), as disclosed in Note 27.

  36 Borrowings

Group
31 December

bank loan 
Amount due in relation to financial reinsurance 

Total 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

2013  
£000  

73,040  
21,337  

2012
£000

29,662
18,662

94,377  

48,324

13,967  
80,410  

12,218
36,106

94,377  

48,324

158

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
Company
31 December

Bank loan 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

2013  
£000  

2012
£000

73,040  

29,662

8,897  
64,143  

7,844
21,818

73,040  

29,662

The bank loan subsisting at 31 December 2013, comprises the following:

  – on 7 October 2013 tranche one of a new facility was drawn down, amounting to £30.0m. This facility is unsecured and is repayable in five increasing annual 

instalments on the anniversary of the draw down date. The outstanding principal on the loan bears interest at a rate of 2.25 percentage points above the London 
Inter-Bank Offer Rate and is repayable over a period which varies between one and six months at the option of the borrower.

– on 27 November 2013 tranche two of the new loan facility was drawn down, amounting to £31.0m. As with tranche one, this facility is unsecured and is repayable 
in five increasing annual instalments on the anniversary of the draw down date. The outstanding principal on the loan bears interest at a rate of 2.25 percentage 
points above the London Inter-Bank Offer Rate and is repayable over a period which varies between one and six months at the option of the borrower.

  – on 27 November 2013 a short-term loan of £12.8m was drawn down. This is repayable in full on 27 May 2015. The outstanding principal on the loan bears 

interest at a rate of 2.75 percentage points above the London Inter-Bank Offer Rate.

The fair value of the bank loan at 31 December 2013 was £73,800,000 (31 December 2012: £30,000,000).

The fair value of amounts due in relation to financial reinsurance was £21,657,269 (31 December 2012: £20,197,549). The fair value of other borrowings is not 
materially different from their carrying value.

Bank loans are presented net of unamortised arrangement fees. Arrangement fees are recognised in profit or loss using the effective interest rate method.

159

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  37 Other provisions

Group

Balance at 1 January 2012 
Provisions made during the year 
Provisions used during the year 
Provisions reversed during the year 

Balance at 31 December 2012 
Provisions made during the year 
Provisions used during the year 
Provisions reversed during the year 

Balance at 31 December 2013 

31 December 2012
Current 
non-current 

Total 

31 December 2013
Current 
non-current 

Total 

Other  
complaints  
redress  
£000  

MECR  
£000  

Onerous  
contracts  
£000  

69  
40  
(28 ) 
–  

81  
3  
(6 ) 
(63 ) 

15  

81  
–  

81  

15  
–  

15  

202  
2  
(1 ) 
–  

203  
2  
–  
(198 ) 

2,090  
2,504  
(263 ) 
(184 ) 

4,147  
33  
(455 ) 
(238 ) 

7  

3,487  

203  
–  

203  

7  
–  

7  

496  
3,651  

4,147  

691  
2,796  

3,487  

Unit  
pricing  
redress  
£000  

450  
–  
(1 ) 
(445 ) 

4  
(1 ) 
–  
–  

3  

4  
–  

4  

3  
–  

3  

Other  
£000  

–  
712  
14  
–  

726  
2,000  
(886 ) 
(4 ) 

Total
£000

2,811
3,258
(279 )
(629 )

5,161
2,037
(1,347 )
(503 )

1,836  

5,348

726  
–  

726  

1,836  
–  

1,510
3,651

5,161

2,552
2,796

1,836  

5,348

The reversal of provisions during the year was credited to Other Operating Income as disclosed in Note 12.

Company

Balance at 1 January 2012 
Provisions made during the year 
Provisions used during the year 

Balance at 31 December 2012 

Provisions reversed during the year 
Provisions used during the year 

Balance at 31 December 2013 

31 December 2012
Current 
non-current 

Total 

31 December 2013
Current 
non-current 

Total 

160

Onerous
contracts
£000

1,500
2,463
(159 )

3,804

(94 )
(404 )

3,306

399
3,405

3,804

591
2,715

3,306

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  (a) Mortgage Endowment Complaints Redress (MECR)

Insurance contract provisions include a mortgage endowment complaints reserve of £3.01m, in respect of the estimate of future redress for future claims by 
customers in respect of past misselling of mortgage endowment policies.

As part of the redress process if the complaint is upheld an offer of redress is made to the customer where a loss has occurred. These offers are classified as 
payables for the first 6 months after they are made, subsequent to which they are reclassified as provisions, as the customer loses the right of redress at the 
level offered, but continues to have a right to enforce a claim, which the Group has the right to reassess. The provision is established at the original offer level.

  (b) Other complaints redress 

Offers of redress on complaints other than mortgage endowment related are classified in a manner similar to that detailed for MECR above.

  (c) Onerous contracts

The Group and Company have a number of onerous operating lease contracts that have been entered into historically, whose activity and current status is described 
in Note 50 Operating leases. Given the terms of the contracts the Group and company have created onerous contract provisions for anticipated future net 
costs. Over the terms of the contracts these provisions take account of the contract terms, future payments and future mitigating income from sublets, contract 
by contract, to create a view as to the Group’s and Company’s exposure.

These provisions comprise three components: provision for vacant properties, provision for properties due to become empty at the end of their subleases, and 
provision for future under-recoveries of costs on subleases entered into.

Of the closing provision balance, £3,306,000, relates to the potential cost of vacant space within the Harbour House Head Office in Preston. The Company has 
a lease arrangement until mid-2019 for the entire building although it only occupies a small proportion. The majority of the building is available for sub-let. The 
additional provision represents the future contractual costs not expected to be covered by sub-let income when existing tenants vacate the building. During 2012 
Chesnara plc received notice from tenants of their intention to vacate Harbour House. In recognition of this, and in light of the excess commercial property 
capacity in the market, the estimated level of future sub let income was reduced and the provision as at 31 December 2012 was increased accordingly. The critical 
factor to which the value is sensitive is the assumed level of re-letting income.

  (d) Unit pricing redress

A data error in the indexation of the costs of underlying financial assets in certain of the unit-linked funds was identified during 2007. As a result, the amount  
of capital gains chargeable to tax had been overestimated for unit pricing purposes and greater deductions were made from these funds than would otherwise 
have been the case. A provision of £2,994,000 was established at 31 December 2007 to cover the estimated cost of redress and the administration costs of 
performing the review. Associated recoveries from third parties were established at £494,000 as at the same date and these were included in ‘Insurance and 
other receivables’ as at 31 December 2007.

The provision established at 31 December 2007 was estimated insofar as it was not based on specific individual calculations for each policyholder, but was 
established on the basis of generic data relating to the amount of payments to policyholders who exited from the funds in specific periods, of the unit prices 
ruling in those periods and of an estimate of the extent of the pricing error pertaining to those periods. Subsequently, a revised estimate was established at 
£2,794,000 based on specific policy-by-policy data, which by 31 December 2011 had reduced to £450,000 as compensation was paid to policyholders. During 
2012 the majority of outstanding amounts owed to policyholders, for which the respective policyholders could not be traced, were re-invested into unit-linked 
funds for the benefit of all remaining policyholders, and only a small balancing residual provision of £3,000 as at 31 December 2013 continues to be held until 
all of the associated administration procedures are completed.

  (e) Sharesave Plan

A Sharesave Plan was launched during October 2011. The level of contributions combined with the closing share price, result in an immaterial level of company 
liability and hence no provision has been raised.

  (f) Other 

One of the conditions of the acquisition of Protection Life was to migrate the accounting and policy administration processes from the Direct Line Group to one 
of our outsource providers. As a result of this requirement a provision of £2.0m was raised during the year, representing Management’s best estimate of the 
costs that will be incurred to fulfill this obligation. £0.37m of this provision has been utilised during 2013.

161

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS2013  
£000  

–  
–  

–  

–  
–  

–  

2013  
£000  

(9,502 ) 
(1,505 ) 

2012
£000

2,295
–

2,295

–
2,295

2,295

2012
£000

(4,786 )
(1,108 )

(11,007 ) 

(5,894 )

(1,241 ) 
(9,766 ) 

(1,048 )
(4,846 )

(11,007 ) 

(5,894 )

notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  38 Deferred tax assets and liabilities

Deferred tax assets and liabilities comprise:

Deferred tax assets
31 December

net deferred tax assets:

CA, S&P, PL and Other Group Activities 
movestic 

Total 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

Deferred tax liabilities
31 December

net deferred tax liabilities

CA, S&P, PL and Other Group Activities 
movestic 

Total 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

162

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 CA, S&P, PL and Other Group Activities

  (a) Recognised deferred tax assets and liabilities

31 December

Profit arising on transition to new tax regime 
Deferred acquisition costs 
Deferred income 
acquired value in force 
Property, plant and equipment 
tax losses on pensions business 
unrealised and deferred investment gains 
excess expenses of management 
other 

Total 

Comprising:-
net deferred tax assets 
net deferred tax liabilities 

Total 

31 December

Profit arising on transition to new tax regime 
Deferred acquisition costs 
Deferred income 
acquired value in force 
Property, plant and equipment 
tax losses on pensions business 
unrealised and deferred investment gains 
excess expenses of management 
insurance contract provisions 
other 

Total 

Comprising:-
net deferred tax assets 
net deferred tax liabilities 

Total 

2012  
Assets / 
(liabilities ) 
£000  

(Charge)/  
credit  
in year  

Arising on  
business  
£000   combinations  

2013
Assets /
(liabilities )
£000

(2,636 ) 
(1,065 ) 
1,889  
(4,857 ) 
(39 ) 
4,178  
(4,655 ) 
4,655  
39  

264  
269  
(437 ) 
1,113  
14  
(4,178 ) 
338  
(338 ) 
(14)  

–  
–  
–  
(4,042 ) 
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

(2,372 )
(796 )
1,452
(7,786 )
(25 )
–
(4,317 )
4,317
25

(2,491 ) 

(2,969 ) 

(4,042 ) 

(9,502 )

2,295  
(4,786 ) 

(2,295 ) 
(674 ) 

–  
(4,042 ) 

–
(9,502 )

(2,491 ) 

(2,969 ) 

(4,402 ) 

(9,502 )

2011  
Assets / 
(liabilities ) 
£000  

(Charge)/  
credit  
in year  
£000  

2012
Assets /
(liabilities )
£000

–  
(1,319 ) 
2,322  
(6,159 ) 
(79 ) 
–  
(4,682 ) 
–  
(4,706 ) 
–  

(2,636 ) 
254  
(433 ) 
1,302  
40  
4,178  
27  
4,655  
4,706  
39  

(2,636 )
(1,065 )
1,889
(4,857 )
(39 )
4,178 
(4,655 )
4,655
–
39

(14,623 ) 

12,132  

(2,491 )

–  
(14,623 ) 

2,295  
9,837  

2,295
(4,786 )

(14,623 ) 

12,132  

(2,491 )

163

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  38 Deferred tax assets and liabilities (continued)

 CA, S&P, PL and Other Group Activities (continued)

  (a) Recognised deferred tax assets and liabilities (continued)

Note (i) The deferred tax (charge)/credit to the Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income for the year is classified as follows:

Year ended 31 December

income tax (charge)/credit before exceptional item 
exceptional item (see note 8 on page 126) 

Total 

2013  
£000  

(2,969 ) 
–  

2012
£000

7,354
4,778

(2,969 ) 

12,132

A new regime for the taxation of life assurance companies in the UK was introduced with effect from 1 January 2013. The new regime bases the taxable trading 
profit on IFRS profits rather than on PRA return surplus generated as under the previous rules and also treats pension business separately from life assurance 
business. The 2012 tax charge reflected a significant deferred tax credit as a result of this change, as the pension losses in the UK life company were ascribed 
value for the first time in 2012. In addition, as part of the transition to the new regime, accumulated historical profits as at 31 December 2012 were compared 
between the two bases and the taxable difference is being charged over ten years. This transitional adjustment created a deferred tax charge during 2012, partially 
offsetting the pension related recovery noted here. In 2013, the deferred tax asset relating to pension loses has been fully utilised creating a deferred tax 
charge in the year.

  (b) Items for which no deferred tax asset is recognised

31 December

BLAGAB transitional amounts 
unrelieved expenses 
realised and unrealised investment losses 

Total 

2013  
£000  

4,286  
35,735  
4,350  

2012
£000

4,837
58,685
4,235

44,371  

67,757

A deferred tax asset has not been recognised in respect of unrelieved expenses, because it is not probable that there will be a sufficient level of taxable income 
arising from income and gains on financial assets, so that the Group can utilise the benefits therefrom.

164

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 Movestic

  (a) Recognised deferred tax assets and liabilities

31 December

intangible assets

Fair value adjustment on acquisition 

Corporation tax recoverable 
Equity accounting for associate 
Property, plant and equipment 

Total 

Comprising:
net deferred tax assets 
net deferred tax liabilities 

Total 

31 December

intangible assets

Fair value adjustment on acquisition  

Corporation tax recoverable 
Equity accounting for associate 
Property, plant and equipment 

Total 

Comprising:
net deferred tax assets  
net deferred tax liabilities 

Total 

  (b) Unrecognised deferred tax assets

31 December

Corporation tax recoverable – not recognised 

Total 

2012  
Assets / 
(liabilities ) 
£000  

(Charge)/  
credit  
in year  
£000  

Foreign  
exchange  
translation  
difference  
£000  

2013
Assets /
(liabilities )
£000

(601 ) 
91  
(601 ) 
3  

45  
(94 ) 
(371 ) 
(1 ) 

(1,108 ) 

(421 ) 

94  
(1,202 ) 

(1,108 ) 

(95 ) 
(326 ) 

(421 ) 

(16 ) 
3  
18  
–  

5  

3  
2  

5  

(572 )
–
(954)
2

(1,524 )

2
(1,526 )

1,524

2011  
Assets / 
(liabilities ) 
£000  

(Charge)/  
credit  
in year  
£000  

Foreign  
exchange  
translation  
difference  
£000  

2012
Assets /
(liabilities )
£000

(561 ) 
–  
(222 ) 
16  

(31 ) 
90  
(368 ) 
(14 ) 

(767 ) 

(323 ) 

16  
(783 ) 

(767 ) 

76  
(399 ) 

(323 ) 

(9 ) 
1  
(11 ) 
1  

(18 ) 

2  
(20 ) 

(18 ) 

2013  
£000  

758  

758  

(601 )
91
(601 )
3

(1,108 )

94
(1,202 )

(1,108 )

2012
£000

822

822

165

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  39 Reinsurance payables

Payable to reinsurers
31 December

Payables in respect of insurance contracts 
Payables in respect of investment contracts 
reinsurers’ share of deferred acquisition costs and claims deposits 

Total 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

The carrying value of payables to reinsurers is a reasonable approximation of fair value.

  40 Payables related to direct insurance and investment contracts

2013  
£000  

10,860  
21  
658  

2012
£000

15,914
22
674

11,539  

16,610

10,491  
1,048  

15,154
1,456

11,539  

16,610

31 December

accrued claims 
intermediaries’ liabilities 
Policyholder premium liabilities 
other 

Total 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

2013 
Gross   Reinsurance  
£000  

£000  

40,971  
2,301  
2,481  
1,384  

11,399  
–  
–  
–  

Net  
£000  

29,572  
2,301  
2,481  
1,384  

2012
Gross   Reinsurance  
£000  

£000  

32,490  
1,447  
2,289  
2,668  

4,489  
–  
–  
–  

Net
£000

28,001
1,447
2,289
2,668

47,137  

11,399  

35,738  

38,894  

4,489  

34,405

47,137  
–  

11,399  
–  

35,738  
–  

38,894  
–  

4,489  
–  

34,405
–

47,137  

11,399  

35,738  

38,894  

4,489  

34,405

The carrying value of payables related to the direct insurance and investment contracts is a reasonable approximation of fair value.

  41 Deferred income

31 December

Balance at 1 January 
release to income 

Balance at 31 December 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

The release to income is included in Fees and Commission Income (see Note 10).

166

2013  
£000  

8,884  
(1,019 ) 

2012
£000

10,000
(1,116 )

7,865  

8,884

906  
6,959  

1,018
7,866

7,865  

8,884

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  42 Income tax liabilities

31 December

Income tax liabilities, which are all current, comprise: 
Corporation tax – CA, S&P, PL and Other Group Activities 
Corporation tax – movestic 

Total 

The carrying value of income tax liabilities is a reasonable approximation of fair value.

  43 Other payables

Group
31 December

accrued expenses 
vat 
Employee tax 
Policyholder property fund creditors 
other 

Total 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

Company
31 December

accrued expenses 
other 

Total 

Current 
non-current 

Total 

The carrying value of other payables is a reasonable approximation of fair value.

2013  
£000  

8,012  
–  

8,012  

2013  
£000  

6,960  
76  
452  
1,317  
18,299  

2012
£000

–
–

–

2012
£000

4,222
474
538
1,773
10,050

27,104  

17,057

27,104  
–  

17,057
–

27,104  

17,057

2013  
£000  

1,746  
688  

2012
£000

2,544
181

2,434  

2,725

2,434  
–  

2,725
–

2,434  

2,725

167

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  44 Share capital and share premium 

Group
31 December

Share capital 

115,047,662  

42,024  

115,047,662  

42,024

   Number of  
shares  

2013 

2012

Share  
capital   Number of  
shares  

£000  

Share
capital
£000

Share  
premium  
£000  

42,526  

Share
premium
£000

42,523

The number of shares in issue at the balance sheet date included 194,183 shares held in treasury (31 December 2012: 199,011).

Share capital for the Group includes the impact of “reverse acquisition accounting” associated with Chesnara plc’s acquisition of Countrywide Assured Life 
Holdings Ltd (CALH) from Countrywide plc (Countrywide) on 24 May 2004. As a result of this, included within share capital of the Group is £41,501,000, which 
represents the amount of issued share capital of Countrywide Assured Life Holding (the legal subsidiary) immediately before the acquisition. As a result of this 
accounting treatment the Group share capital differs from the Chesnara plc company position, which is set out below.

Company
31 December

Authorised
Ordinary shares of 5p each 

Issued
Ordinary shares of 5p each 

   Number of  
shares  

2013 

2012

Share  
capital   Number of  
shares  

£000  

Share
capital
£000

   201,000,000  

10,050   201,000,000  

10,050

115,047,662  

5,752  

115,047,662  

5,752

Share  
premium  
£000  

42,526  

Share
premium
£000

42,523

The number of shares in issue at the balance sheet date included 194,183 shares held in treasury (31 December 2012: 199,011).

168

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  45 Treasury shares

Group and Company
31 December

Balance at 31 December  

  46 Other reserves

Group
31 December

Capital redemption reserve 
Foreign exchange translation reserve 

Balance at 31 December 

Company
31 December

Capital redemption reserve 

2013  
£000  

212  

2012
£000

217

2013  
£000  

50  
7,153  

7,203  

2013  
£000  

50  

2012
£000

50
7,669

7,719

2012
£000

50

169

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  47 Retained earnings

Group
Year ended 31 December

Retained earnings attributable to equity holders of the parent company comprise:
Balance at 1 January 
Profit for the year 
Dividends

Final approved and paid for 2011 
interim approved and paid for 2012 
Final approved and paid for 2012 
interim approved and paid for 2013 

Balance at 31 December  

2013  
£000  

2012
£000

126,297  
49,363  

117,881
27,941

–  
–  
(12,921 ) 
(7,178 ) 

(12,519 )
(7,006 )
–
–

155,561  

126,297

The interim dividend in respect of 2012, approved and paid in 2012 was paid at the rate of 6.10p per share. The final dividend in respect of 2012, approved and 
paid in 2013, was paid at the rate of 11.25p per share so that the total dividend paid to the equity shareholders of the Parent Company in respect of the year 
ended 31 December 2012 was made at the rate of 17.35p per share.

The interim dividend in respect of 2013, approved and paid in 2013, was paid at the rate of 6.25p per share to equity shareholders of the Parent Company 
registered at the close of business on 13 September 2013, the dividend record date.

A final dividend of 11.63p per share in respect of the year ended 31 December 2013 payable on 22 May 2014 to equity shareholders of the Parent Company 
registered at the close of business on 11 April 2014, the dividend record date, was approved by the Directors after the balance sheet date. The resulting total 
final dividend of £13.4m has not been provided for in these financial statements and there are no income tax consequences.

The following summarises dividends per share in respect of the year ended 31 December 2013 and 31 December 2012:

Year ended 31 December

interim – approved and paid 
Final – proposed/paid  

Total 

Company
Year ended 31 December

Balance at 1 January 
Profit for the year 
Dividends paid

Final approved and paid for 2011 
interim approved and paid for 2012 
Final approved and paid for 2012 
interim approved and paid for 2013 

Balance at 31 December 

Details of dividends, approved and paid, are set out in the ‘Group’ section above.

170

2013  
p  

6.25  
11.63  

2012
p

6.10
11.25

17.88  

17.35

2013  
£000  

96,791  
35,842  

–  
–  
(12,921 ) 
(7,178 ) 

2012
£000

76,648
39,668

(12,519 )
(7,006 )
–
–

112,534  

96,791

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  48 Employee benefit expense, including Directors

Year ended 31 December

wages and salaries 
Social security costs 
Pension costs-defined contribution plans 

CA  
£000  

1,004  
123  
131  

S&P  
£000  

700  
86  
92  

Movestic  
£000  

   Other Group  
Activities  
£000  

7,324  
2,629  
1,351  

1,183  
148  
135  

2013  
£000  

10,211  
2,986  
1,709  

2012
£000

9,081
2,332
1,497

Total 

1,258  

878  

11,304  

1,466  

14,906  

12,910

Average number of employees
Company 
subsidiaries 

Total 

Directors
Note 53 provides detail of compensation to Directors of the Company.

UK-based employees
UK-based employees are all employed by Chesnara plc.

23  
123  

146  

23
125

148

At the end of May 2005 the Group allowed eligible employees to enter a pension scheme known as the Chesnara plc Stakeholder Scheme, on a basis where 
employer contributions are made to the scheme at the same rate as would be payable had their membership of their predecessor scheme continued, provided 
that employee contributions also continued to be made at the same rate. The employee may opt to request the Company to pay employer contributions into  
a personal pension plan, in which instance, employer contributions will be made on the same terms as for the Chesnara plc Stakeholder Scheme.

The employee who joined the Group as a result of the acquisition of CWA Life Holdings plc continues to be a member of the pre-existing defined contribution 
Group Personal Pension scheme, to which employer and employee contributions are made.

The Group has, for the period covered by these financial statements, only made contributions to defined contribution plans to provide pension benefits for 
employees upon retirement and, otherwise, has no residual obligation or commitments in respect of any defined benefit scheme.

The Group has established frameworks for approved and unapproved discretionary share option plans which may, at the discretion of the Remuneration Committee, 
be utilised for granting options to Executive Directors and to other Group employees. No options have been granted in relation to these plans. A Sharesave Plan 
was launched to all UK employees of the Group in October 2011.

Swedish-based employees
The Swedish Business participates in a combined defined benefit and defined contribution scheme operated by Försäkringsbranschen Pensionskassa (the 
‘Scheme’). The Scheme is a multi-employer scheme with participants including other Swedish insurance companies not related to the Group. The Scheme provides, 
for those born in 1978 or earlier, benefits to employees which are linked to their final salary and to the amount of time working for companies which are 
members of the Scheme. For those employees born in 1979 or later, the scheme operates on a defined contribution basis.

Assets and liabilities are held on a pooled basis and are not allocated by the Trustee to any individual company. Consequently, reliable information is not available 
to account for the Scheme as a defined benefit scheme and therefore, in accordance with IAS 19 Employee Benefits, the Scheme is accounted for as a defined 
contribution scheme.

Contributions to the Scheme are based on the funding recommendations of the independent qualified actuary: the contributions paid to the Scheme subsequent 
to the acquisition of the Swedish Business on 23 July 2009 and up to 31 December 2012, totalled SEK11,178,095 (£1,026,002). During 2013 further contributions 
of SEK 4,888,430 (£479,723) were made.

The employers within the Scheme are responsible collectively for the funding of the Scheme as a whole and therefore in the event that other employers exit from 
the Scheme, remaining employers would be responsible for the ongoing funding. The collective nature of the Scheme results in all participating entities sharing 
the actuarial risk associated with the Scheme.

Försäkringsbranschens Pensionskassa (“FPK”) issues an audited annual report (under Swedish law-limited IFRS) each year. The last available published report was 
as at 31 December 2012.

The annual report states that the Scheme’s surplus is SEK 469m (£44.6m) as at 31 December 2012 (SEK 179m (£16.8m) as at 31 December 2011). As at  
31 December 2012, the fund had assets under management of SEK 10.9bn (£1,036m), 143 employer insurance companies participating in the Scheme and 26,000 
insured individuals.

From the available information, it cannot be determined with certainty as to whether there would be a change in the required employer funding rate, although 
there is currently no deficit in the Scheme.

171

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  49 Earnings per share

Earnings per share are based on the following:

Year ended 31 December

Profit for the year attributable to shareholders (£000) 

Weighted average number of ordinary shares 

basic earnings per share 

Diluted earnings per share 

2013  

2012

49,363  

27,941

114,851,282  

114,848,651

42.98 p 

24.33 p

42.98 p 

24.33 p

The weighted average number of ordinary shares in respect of the years ended 31 December 2013 and 31 December 2012 is based upon 115,047,662 shares 
in issue less 196,380 (2012: 199,011) own shares held in treasury.

There were no share options outstanding during the year ended 31 December 2012 or during the year ended 31 December 2013. Accordingly, there is no dilution 
of the average number of ordinary shares in issue in respect of these periods.

  50 Operating leases
Leases as lessee
Non-cancellable operating lease rentals are payable as follows:

Operating lease rentals
Year ended 31 December

Less than one year 
Between one and two years 
Between two and five years 
more than five years 

Expenses recognised in the year in  
respect of operating leases 

Non-  
investment  
properties  
£000  

1,237  
1,139  
1,949  
266  

2013 

Motor  
vehicles  
£000  

88  
46  
20  
–  

Non-  
investment  
properties  
£000  

1,437  
1,169  
2,411  
746  

Total  
£000  

1,325  
1,185  
1,969  
266  

2012

Motor  
vehicles  
£000  

31  
19  
3  
–  

Total
£000

1,468
1,188
2,414
746

1,432  

110  

1,542  

1,347  

46  

1,393

The Group leases a property under an operating lease which it part occupies in the course of its day-to-day business. The lease expires on 22 July 2019, with 
an option to renew the lease after that date. Lease payments are reviewed every five years to reflect market rentals. The lease does not include any contingent 
rentals. The Group also leases a number of office premises which are no longer used for Group purposes. The leases typically run for approximately a further  
3 years after the balance sheet date. Lease payments are reviewed every five years to reflect market rentals. None of the leases includes contingent rentals. 
These leased properties are sublet by the Group. Sublease payments as detailed below are expected to be received during the following years. The Group has 
recognised a provision of £3,487,000 at 31 December 2013 (31 December 2012: £4,147,000) in respect of these leases (see Note 37).

Leases as lessor
The Group subleases out both investment properties from its investment portfolio and the office premises which are no longer used for Group purposes. The 
future minimum lease payments under non-cancellable leases are as follows:

Sub lease rentals
Year ended 31 December

Less than one year 
Between one and two years 
Between two and five years 
more than five years 

Rental income recognised in the year 
Repairs and maintenance costs recognised in the year    

172

2013 
Non-  
investment  
properties  
£000  

Investment  
properties  
£000  

1,218  
1,048  
2,841  
4,389  

4,604  
1,142  

52  
18  
4  
–  

92  
60  

2012
Non- 
investment  
properties  
£000  

Investment  
properties  
£000  

6,011  
5,426  
13,577  
20,313  

7,612  
1,212  

244  
25  
45  
30  

220  
74  

Total  
£000  

1,270  
1,066  
2,845  
4,389  

4,696  
1,202  

Total
£000

6,255
5,451
13,622
20,343

7,832
1,286

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  51 Contingencies
Past sales
The Group has made provision for the estimated cost of settling complaints in respect of past sales of endowment mortgages. Although the provisions are 
regularly reviewed, the final outcome could be different from the provisions established as these costs cannot be calculated with certainty and are influenced 
by external factors beyond the control of management, including future regulatory actions.

  52 Capital commitments

There were no capital commitments as at 31 December 2013 or as at 31 December 2012.

  53 Related party transactions
  (a) Identity of related parties

The shares of the Company were widely held and no single shareholder exercised significant influence or control over the Company.

The Company has related party relationships with:

(i)  key management personnel who comprise only the Directors of the Company;

(ii)  its subsidiary companies;

(iii)  its associated company; and

(iv)  other companies over which the Directors have significant influence.

  (b) Related party transactions

(i)  Transactions with key management personnel.

Key management personnel comprise of the Directors of the Company. There are no executive officers other than certain of the Directors. Key management 
compensation is as follows:

Year ended 31 December

Short-term employee benefits 
Post-employment benefits 
Long-term employment benefits 

Total 

2013  
£000  

1,612  
131  
–  

2012
£000

1,440
136
39

1,743  

1,615

In addition to their salaries the Company also provides non-cash benefits to Directors, and contributes to a post employment defined contribution pension 
plan on their behalf, or where regulatory contribution limits are reached, pay an equivalent amount as an addition to base salary.

The following amounts were payable to Directors in respect of bonuses and incentives:

Year ended 31 December

Annual bonus scheme (included in the short-term employee benefits above) 
long-term incentive plan 
Discretionary bonus 
Compensation for loss of office 

Total 

These amounts have been included in Accrued Expenses as disclosed in Note 43.

The amounts payable under the annual bonus scheme were payable within one year. 

2013  
£000  

616  
330  
–  
–  

2012
£000

442
453
238
117

946  

1,250

As at 31 December 2013, £292,105 is payable within one year in respect of the long-term incentive plan (as at 31 December 2012: £415,715). 

173

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the ConsoliD ateD FinanCial statements  (ContinueD )

  53 Related party transactions (continued)
  (b) Related party transactions (continued)

(ii)  Transactions with subsidiaries
The Company undertakes centralised administration functions, the costs of which it charges back to its operating subsidiaries. The following amounts which 
effectively comprised a recovery of expenses at no mark up were credited to the Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income of the Company for 
the respective periods:

Year ended 31 December

Recovery of expenses 

(iii)  Transactions with associate 
Movestic Livförsäkring AB and its associate Modernac SA

Year ended 31 December

reinsurance premiums paid 
reinsurance recoveries received 
reinsurance commission received 

Amounts outstanding as at balance sheet date 

Movestic Livförsäkring AB had the following amounts outstanding at the balance sheet date:

31 December 2013

Modernac S.A. 

31 December 2012

Modernac S.A. 

These amounts have been included in other payables as disclosed in Note 43 and other receivables as disclosed in Note 28. 

2013  
£000  

2012
£000

2,800  

2,834

2013  
£000  

(10,708 ) 
5,727  
2,675  

(2,306 ) 

2012
£000

(9,442 )
4,109
899

(4,434 )

(5,148 ) 

(6,731 )

Amounts  
owed by  
associate  
£000  

Amounts
owed to
associate
£000

–  

5,148

Amounts  
owed by  
associate  
£000  

Amounts
owed to
associate
£000

130  

6,861

174

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  54 Group entities 

 Control of the Group
The issued share capital of Chesnara plc the Group parent company is widely held, with no single party able to control 20% or more of such capital or of the 
rights which such ownership confers.

 Group Subsidiary Companies

Name 

Countrywide Assured plc 

Country of  
Incorporation  
or Registration  

England & Wales  

Countrywide Assured Life holdings Limited 

England & Wales  

Countrywide Assured Services Limited 

England & Wales  

Countrywide Assured Trustee Company Limited 

England & Wales  

Ownership  
interest  
31 December  
2013  

Ownership  
interest  
31 December  
2012  

100% of all share  
capital (1 ) 

100% of all share  
capital (1 ) 

100% of all share  
capital  

100% of all share  
capital  

100% of all share  
capital  

100% of all share  
capital (1 ) 

100% of all share  
capital  

100% of all share  
capital (1 ) 

Functional
Currency

Sterling

Sterling

Sterling

Sterling

sterling

Cwa life holdings plc 

movestic livförsäkring ab  

modernac s.a.  

movestic Kapitalforvältning ab 

england & wales  

100% of all share  
capital  

100% of all share  
capital  

sweden  

100% of all share  
capital  

100% of all share  
capital  

swedish Krona

luxembourg  

49% of all share  
capital (2 ) 

49% of all share  
capital (2 ) 

swedish Krona

sweden  

100% of all share  
capital (2 ) 

100% of all share  
capital (2 ) 

swedish Krona

save & prosper insurance limited 

england & wales  

Dissolved (4 ) 

save & prosper pensions limited 

england & wales  

Dissolved (4 ) 

100% of all share  
capital  

100% of all share  
capital (3)/(4 ) 

sterling

sterling

Protection Life Company Limited 
(previously Direct Line Life Insurance Company Limited) 

England & Wales  

100% of all  
share capital (5 ) 

–  

Sterling

(1)  Held indirectly through Countrywide Assured Life Holdings Limited.

(2)  Held indirectly through Movestic Livförsäkring AB.

(3)  Held indirectly through Save & Prosper Insurance Limited.

(4)  Dissolved 22 January 2013.

(5)  Acquired on 28 November 2013.

175

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section DiFRS Financial StatementS 
 
 
  
 
 
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
176

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013

section e

eeV 
supplementary
information

in this section

178  Directors’ Responsibilities Statement 
179  Independent Auditor’s Report 
180  Summarised EEV Consolidated Income Statement 
181  Summarised EEV Consolidated Balance Sheet 
182  Notes to the EEV Supplementary Information

chesnara | annual report & accounts 2013

177

Directors’ responsibilities statement in respect of the   
eeV supplementary information

The Directors have chosen to prepare Supplementary Information in accordance with the EEV Principles issued in May 2004 by the CFO Forum of European 
Insurance Companies and expanded by the Additional Guidance on European Embedded Value Disclosures issued in October 2005.

When compliance with the EEV Principles is stated, those principles require the Directors to prepare supplementary information in accordance with the Embedded 
Value Methodology (‘EVM’) contained in the EEV Principles and to disclose and explain any non-compliance with the EEV guidance included in the EEV Principles.

In preparing the EEV supplementary information, the Directors have:

  – Prepared the supplementary information in accordance with the EEV Principles;

  – Identified and described the business covered by the EVM;

  – Applied the EVM consistently to the covered business;

  – Determined assumptions on a realistic basis, having regard to past, current and expected future experience and to any relevant external data, and then applied 

them consistently;

  – Made estimates that are reasonable and consistent; and

  – Described the basis on which business that is not covered business has been included in the supplementary information, including any material departures from 

the accounting framework applicable to the Group’s financial statements.

By order of the Board

Chairman 
Peter Mason 
27 March 2014 

Chief Executive Officer
Graham Kettleborough
27 March 2014

178

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary informationinDepenDent  auDitor’s report to the Directors of chesnara plc 
on the eeV supplementary information

We have audited the EEV Supplementary Information of Chesnara plc for the year ended 31 December 2013 which comprises the summarised EEV consolidated 
income statement, the summarised EEV consolidated balance sheet and the related notes 1 to 11. The financial reporting framework that has been applied in 
their preparation is the EEV Principles issued in May 2004 by the CFO Forum of European Insurance Companies and expanded by the Additional Guidance on 
European Embedded Value Disclosures issued in October 2005 (“the EEV Principles”).

We have reported separately on the statutory group financial statements of Chesnara plc for the year ended 31 December 2013. The EEV Supplementary 
Information should be read in conjunction with the financial statements prepared on an IFRS basis.

This report is made solely to the company’s directors in accordance with our engagement letter and solely for the purpose of expressing an opinion on whether 
the EEV Supplementary Information has been properly prepared in accordance with the EEV principles. Our audit work has been undertaken so that we might 
state to the company’s directors those matters we are required to state to them in an independent auditors’ report and for no other purpose. To the fullest extent 
permitted by law, we will not accept or assume responsibility to anyone other than the company, for our audit work, for this report, or for the opinions we have 
formed.

Respective responsibilities of directors 
As explained more fully in the Directors’ Responsibility Statement in respect of the EEV Supplementary Information, the Directors are responsible for the 
preparation of the EEV Supplementary Information. 

Our responsibility
Our responsibility is to audit and express an opinion on the EEV Supplementary Information in accordance with relevant legal and regulatory requirements and 
International Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland).

Scope of review 
An audit involves obtaining evidence about the amounts and disclosures in the Supplementary Information sufficient to give reasonable assurance that the 
Supplementary Information is free from material misstatement, whether caused by fraud or error. This includes an assessment of whether the accounting policies 
are appropriate to the company’s circumstances and have been consistently applied and adequately disclosed; the reasonableness of significant accounting 
estimates made by the Directors; and the overall presentation of the Supplementary Information. In addition, we read all the financial and non-financial information 
in the annual report to identify material inconsistencies with the audited financial statements and to identify any information that is apparently materially 
incorrect based on, or materially inconsistent with the knowledge acquired by us in the course of performing the audit. If we become aware of any apparent 
material misstatements or inconsistencies we consider the implications for our report.

Conclusion
In our opinion, the EEV Supplementary Information for the year ended 31 December 2013 has been properly prepared in accordance with the EEV principles using 
the methodology and assumptions set out on pages 182 to 187.

Deloitte LLP
Chartered Accountants and Statutory Auditor
Manchester
United Kingdom
27 March 2014

179

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary informationsummariseD eeV consoliD ateD income statement

31 December

Operating profit of covered business 
other operational result 

Operating profit 
Variation from longer-term investment return 
effect of economic assumption changes 

Profit before tax and before exceptional item 
exceptional items

Profit recognised on business combination 
Effect of modelling adjustments 

Profit before tax 
tax 

Profit for the period attributable to the equity holders of the parent company 

Earnings per share
Based on profit for the year 

Diluted profit per share
Based on profit for the year 

The notes and information on pages 182 to 195 form part of this supplementary information. 

Note  

6(b ) 
6(b ) 

6(b ) 
6(b ) 

9  
6(a ) 

6(b ) 

2013  
£000  

8,901  
(2,276 ) 

6,625  
54,646  
16,447  

2012
£000

19,032
(4,446 )

14,586
28,035
(6,504 )

77,178  

36,117

12,283  
4,073  

94,074  
(7,307 ) 

–
3,574

39,691
(4,862 )

86,767  

34,829

75.55 p 

30.33 p

75.55 p 

30.33 p

180

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary information 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
summariseD eeV consoliD ateD balance sheet

31 December

Assets 

Value of in-force business 
Deferred acquisition costs arising on unmodelled business 
Acquired value of customer relationships 
Property and equipment 
investment in associate 
Deferred tax asset 
reinsurers’ share of insurance contract provisions 
Amounts deposited with reinsurers 
investment properties 
financial assets

Equity securities at fair value through income 
Holdings in collective investment schemes at fair value through income 
Debt securities at fair value through income 
Insurance and other receivables  
Prepayments 
Policyholders’ funds held by the Group 
Derivative financial instruments 

Total financial assets 
Reinsurers’ share of accrued policy claims  
income taxes 
Cash and cash equivalents 

Total assets 

Liabilities
insurance contract provisions 
other provisions 
Financial liabilities

investment contracts at fair value through income 
Borrowings 
Derivative financial instruments 
Liabilities relating to policyholders’ funds held by the Group 

Total financial liabilities 
Reinsurance payables 
Payables related to direct insurance and investment contracts 
income taxes 
Other payables 
Bank overdraft 

Total liabilities 

Net assets 

Equity
share capital 
share premium 
Treasury shares 
foreign exchange reserve 
other reserves 
Retained earnings 

Note  

5, 8  

2013  
£000  

262,161  
487  
419  
673  
4,088  
509  
328,810  
33,102  
20,387  

479,617  
3,440,992  
370,666  
46,382  
4,889  
130,237  
2,956  
4,475,739  
11,399  
2,608  
184,263  

2012
£000

210,080
497
562
369
2,902
1,280
235,782
28,941
100,167

427,303
3,009,799
363,377
24,313
3,160
61,171
3,095
3,892,218
4,489
8,649
228,676

5,324,645  

4,714,612

2,323,643  
5,348  

2,293,836  
100,290  
387  
130,237  
2,524,750  
11,154  
47,137  
8,012  
27,104  
1,127  

2,171,259
5,161

2,033,131
55,373
286
61,171
2,149,961
16,183
38,894
4,350
17,057
602

4,948,275  

4,403,467

376,370  

311,145

42,024  
42,526  
(212 ) 
13,927  
50  
278,055  

42,024
42,523
(217 )
15,378
50
211,387

Total shareholders’ equity 

5, 8  

376,370  

311,145

The notes and information on pages 182 to 195 form part of this supplementary information. Approved by the Board of Directors on 27 March 2014  
and signed on its behalf by:

David Rimmington  
Finance Director  

Graham Kettleborough
Chief Executive Officer 

181

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary information 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the eeV supplementary information

  1 Basis of preparation

This section sets out the detailed methodology followed for producing these Group financial statements which are supplementary to the Group’s primary 
financial statements which have been prepared in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards (‘IFRS’), as adopted by the EU. These financial 
statements have been prepared in accordance with the European Embedded Value (‘EEV’) principles issued in May 2004 by the European CFO Forum and 
supplemented by Additional Guidance on EEV Disclosures issued by the same body in October 2005. The principles provide a framework intended to improve 
comparability and transparency in embedded value reporting across Europe. 

In order to improve understanding of the Group’s financial position and performance, certain of the information presented in these financial statements is presented 
on a segmental basis: the business segments are the same as those described in Note 9 to the consolidated financial statements prepared on the IFRS basis. 
The PL business was acquired on 28 November 2013: accordingly, the results relating thereto, as reflected in segmental analysis are for a period of 34 days. 
Prior year information in respect of the financial position as at 31 December 2012 and for the year then ended is designated as £nil in respect of the PL 
business, while other prior year data are designated as not applicable (‘n/a’). 

  2 Covered business

The Group uses EEV methodology to value the bulk of its long-term business (the ‘covered business’), which is written primarily in the UK and Sweden, as follows:

(i) 

 for the UK Business, the covered business of CA and S&P comprises the business’s long-term business being those individual life insurance, pensions and 
annuity contracts falling under the definition of long-term insurance business for UK regulatory purposes. The covered business for the PL segment comprises 
the business’s long-term protection business and Payment Protection Insurance business.

(ii)   for the Swedish Business (comprising the Movestic segment), the covered business comprises the business’s long-term pensions and savings unit-linked 
business. Group life and sickness business, including waiver of premium and non-linked individual life assurance policies are not included in the covered 
business: the result relating to this business is established in accordance with IFRS principles and is included within ‘other operational result’ within the 
consolidated summarised income statement.

(iii)  The operating expenses of the holding company, Chesnara plc, are allocated across the segments.

Under EEV principles no distinction is made between insurance and investment contracts, as there is under IFRS, which accords these classes of contracts 
different accounting treatments.

  3 Methodology
  (a) Embedded value

Overview
Shareholders’ equity comprises the embedded value of the covered business, together with the net equity of other Group companies, including that of the 
holding company which is stated after writing down fully the carrying value of the covered business.

The embedded value of the covered business is the aggregate of the shareholder net worth (‘SNW’) and the present value of future shareholder cash flows from 
in-force covered business (value of in-force business) less any deduction for (i) the cost of guarantees within S&P, and (ii) the cost of required capital. It is stated 
after allowance has been made for aggregate risks in the business. SNW comprises those amounts in the long-term business, which are either regarded as 
required capital or which represent surplus assets within that business.

New business
CA, S&P and PL
Much of the covered business is in run-off and is, accordingly, substantially closed to new business. Up to 31 December 2012 the UK businesses did still sell  
a small amount of new business but, overall, the contribution from new business to the results established using EEV methodology is not material. Accordingly, 
not all of those items related to new business values, which are recommended by the EEV guidelines, are reported in this supplementary financial information.

Movestic
New business, in relation to the pensions and savings covered business is taken as all business where contracts are signed and new premiums paid during  
the reporting period, for both new policies and premium increases on existing business, but excluding standard renewals. New business premium volumes  
as disclosed in “Enhance value through new business” on pages 22 to 23 are not consistent with this definition, as they include non-covered business.

New business premium volumes for the year are as follows:

Pensions and savings covered business
31 December

New business premium income 
Regular premium increments 

Total new business premium income* 

2013  
£m  

46.0  
16.0  

62.0  

2012
£m

18.8
13.9

32.7

 *Basis: annualised premium plus 1/10 single premium translated into sterling at the 2013 average rate of SEK 10.1901 = £1 (2012: SEK 10.7326) = £1).

The new business contribution has been assessed as at the end of the year, using opening assumptions. 

182

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary information 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  (a) Embedded value (continued)
Value of in-force business
The cash flows attributable to shareholders arising from in-force business are projected using best estimate assumptions for each component of cash flow. 

The present value of the projected cash flows is established by using a discount rate which reflects the time value of money and the risks associated with the 
cash flows which are not otherwise allowed for. There is a deduction for the cost of holding the required capital, as set out below. 

In respect of Movestic there are certain non-linear exposures of shareholder profit to asset returns arising from variable administrative fees and variable investment 
fund rebates which are modelled deterministically rather than stochastically.

Participating business
For participating business within the S&P business the Group maintains the assets and liabilities in separate with-profits funds. In accordance with the Principles 
and Practices of Financial Management, in the first instance all benefits, which in some cases include guaranteed minimum investment returns, are paid from 
policyholder assets within the fund. The participating business effectively operates as a smoothed unit-linked contract subject to minimum benefit guarantees. 
The with-profits funds contain assets which are attributable to shareholders as well as those attributable to policyholders. Assets attributable to shareholders 
can only be released from the fund subject to meeting prudent liabilities in respect of minimum benefits and the frictional cost of this restriction has been allowed 
for in determining the value of the in-force business.

Fundamentally, the value of the with-profits in-force business is driven by the fund management charges levied on the policyholder assets, subject to the effect 
of minimum benefit guarantees.

Taxation
The present value of the projected cash flows arising from in-force business takes into account all tax which is expected to be paid under current legislation, 
including tax which would arise if surplus assets within the covered business were eventually to be distributed. For the UK business, allowance has been made  
for planned reductions in corporation tax, as announced by the Chancellor in his budget speech on 20 March 2013. The value as at 31 December 2012 was 
adjusted in the 2012 Report & Accounts to allow for this announcement. 

The value of the in-force business has been calculated on an after-tax basis and is grossed up to the pre-tax level for presentation in the income statement. The 
amount used for the grossing up is the amount of shareholder tax, excluding those payments made on behalf of policyholders, being policyholder tax in the UK 
businesses and yield tax in Movestic.

Cost of capital
The valuation approach used requires consideration of ‘frictional’ costs of holding shareholder capital: in particular, the cost of tax on investment returns and the 
impact of investment management fees can reduce the face value of shareholder funds. For CA, the expenses relating to corporate governance functions eliminate 
any taxable investment return in shareholder funds, while investment management fees are not material. The cost of holding the required capital to support the 
covered business (see 3(b) below) is reflected as a deduction from the value of in-force business.

Financial options and guarantees 
CA
The principal financial options and guarantees in CA are (i) guaranteed annuity rates offered on some unit-linked pension contracts and (ii) a guarantee offered 
under Timed Investment Funds that the unit price available at the selected maturity date (or at death, if earlier) will be the highest price attained over the policy’s 
life. The cost of these options and guarantees has been assessed, in principle, on a market-consistent basis, but, in practice, this has been carried out on 
approximate bases, which are appropriate to the level of materiality of the results. 

S&P
The principal financial options and guarantees in S&P are (i) minimum benefits payable on maturity or retirement for participating business; (ii) the option to 
extend the term under the Personal Retirement Account contract on terms potentially beneficial to the policyholder; (iii) the option to increase premiums under 
the Personal Retirement Account contract on terms potentially beneficial to the policyholder; and (iv) certain insurability options offered. 

The cost of guaranteeing a minimum investment return on participating contracts, being the only material guarantee, has been assessed on a market consistent 
basis. This has involved the use of a stochastic asset model, which is designed to establish a cost of guarantees which is consistent with prices in the market 
at the valuation date, for example the prices of derivative instruments. For the remaining options and guarantees the cost has been assessed on an approximate 
basis, appropriate to the level of materiality of the results.

PL
There are no material financial options and guarantees within PL.

183

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary informationnotes to the eeV supplementary information  (continueD)

  3 Methodology (continued)
  (a) Embedded value (continued)

Movestic
In respect of Movestic, some contracts provide policyholders with an investment guarantee, whereby a minimum rate of return is guaranteed for the first 5 years 
of the policy, at a rate of 3% per annum. The value of the guarantee is ignored as it is not material to the results.

Allowance for risk
Allowance for risk within the covered business is made by:

(i)  setting required capital levels by reference to the assessment of capital needs made by the Directors of the regulated entities within the respective businesses;

(ii)   setting the risk discount rate, which is applied to the projected cash flows arising on the in-force business, at a level which includes an appropriate risk margin 

(see 3(c) below); and

(iii)  explicit allowance for the cost of financial options and guarantees and, where appropriate, for reinsurer default.

Internal group company
EEV Guidance requires that actual and expected profit or loss incurred by an internal group company on services provided to the covered business should be 
included in allowances for expenses. The covered business in Movestic is partially managed by an internal group fund management company. Not all relevant 
future income and expenses of that company have been included in the calculation of embedded value. However, the effect is not considered to be material.

Consolidation adjustments
Consolidation adjustments have been made to:

(i)  eliminate the investment in subsidiaries;

(ii)  allocate group debt finance against the segment to which it refers; and

(iii)  allocate corporate expenses as explained in note 4(d) below.

  (b) Level of required capital

The level of required capital of the covered business reflects the amount of capital that the Directors consider necessary and appropriate to manage the respective 
businesses. In forming their policy the Directors have regard to the minimum statutory requirements and an internal assessment of the market, insurance and 
operational risks inherent in the underlying products and business operations. The capital requirement resulting from this assessment represents:

(i) 

 for CA plc (comprising the CA and S&P segments), 162.5% of the long-term insurance capital requirement (‘LTICR’) together with 100% of the resilience capital 
requirement (‘RCR’), as determined by the regulations of the Prudential Regulatory Authority in the UK; 

(ii)  for PL, 150% of the long-term insurance capital requirement (‘LTICR’), deferred by the Prudential Regulatory Authority; and

(iii)  for Movestic, 150% of the regulatory solvency requirement as determined by Finansinspektionen in Sweden.

The required level of regulatory capital is provided as follows:

(i) 

 for the UK Business, by the retained surplus within the long-term business fund and by share capital and retained earnings within the shareholder funds of 
the regulated entity; and

(ii)   for Movestic, by share capital and additional equity contributions from the parent company, net of the accumulated deficit in the regulated entity, these 

components together comprising shareholder’s equity. 

Movestic is reliant, in the short to medium term, on further equity contributions from the parent company, Chesnara plc.

  (c) Discount rates

The discount rates are a combination of the reference rate and a risk margin. The reference rate reflects the time value of money and the risk margin reflects 
any residual risks inherent in the covered business and makes allowance for the risk that future experience will differ from that assumed. In order to reduce the 
subjectivity when setting the discount rates, the Group has decided to adopt a ‘bottom up’ market-consistent approach to allow explicitly for market risk.

Using the market-consistent approach, each cash flow is valued at a discount rate consistent with that used in the capital markets: in accordance with this, 
equity-based cash flows are discounted at an equity discount rate and bond-based cash flows at a bond discount rate. In practice a short-cut method known as 
the ‘certainty equivalent’ approach has been adopted. This method assumes that all cash flows earn the reference rate of return and are discounted at the 
reference rate.

In general, and consistent with the market’s approach to valuing financial instruments for hedging purposes, the reference rate is based on swap yields. These 
have been taken as mid swap yields available in the market at the end of the reporting period.

Allowance also needs to be made for non-market risks. For some of these risks, such as mortality and expense risk, it is assumed that the shareholder can 
diversify away any uncertainty where the impact of variations in experience on future cash flows is symmetrical. For those risks that are assumed to be diversifiable, 
no adjustment has been made. For any remaining risks that are considered to be non-diversifiable risks, there is no risk premium observable in the market and, 
therefore, a constant margin has been added to the risk margin. The margin added reflects the assumed risks within the businesses and is 50 basis points for 
CA, S&P and PL (as at 31 December 2012: 50 basis points), and 100 basis points for Movestic (as at 31 December 2012: 70 basis points). This margin is applied  
to the basic value of in-force business prior to the deductions for financial options and guarantees and the cost of required capital.

184

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary information  (d) Analysis of profit

The contribution to operating profit, which is identified at a level which reflects an assumed longer-term level of investment return, arises from three sources:

(i)  new business;

(ii)  return from in-force business; and

(iii)  return from shareholder net worth.

Additional contributions to profit arise from:

(i)  variances between the actual investment return in the year and the assumed long-term investment return; and

(ii)  the effect of economic assumption changes.

The contribution from new business represents the value recognised at the end of each year in respect of new business written in that year, after allowing for 
the cost of acquiring the business, the cost of establishing the required technical provisions and after making allowance for the cost of capital, calculated on 
opening assumptions.

The return from in-force business is calculated using closing assumptions and comprises:

(i) 

the expected return, being the unwind of the discount rates over the year applied to establish the value of in-force business at the beginning of the year;

(ii)   variances between the actual experience over the year and the assumptions made to establish the value of business in force at the beginning of the year; and

(iii)   the net effect of changes in future assumptions, made prospectively at the end of the year, from those used in establishing the value of business in force 

at the beginning of the year, other than changes in economic assumptions.

The contribution from shareholder net worth comprises the actual investment return on residual assets in excess of the required capital. 

  (e) Assumption setting

There is a requirement under EEV methodology to use best estimate demographic assumptions and to review these at least annually with the economic 
assumptions being reviewed at each reporting date. The current practice is detailed below.

Each year the demographic assumptions are reviewed as part of year-end processes and hence were reviewed in December 2013.

The detailed projection assumptions, including mortality, morbidity, persistency and expenses reflect recent operating experience. Allowance is made for future 
improvement in annuitant mortality based on experience and externally published data. Favourable changes in operating experience, particularly in relation to 
expenses and persistency, are not anticipated until the improvement in experience has been observed. Holding company expenses (for the Chesnara Group such 
expenses relate largely to listed company functions) are allocated across the segments in proportion to the value before tax of the in-force business. Hence  
the expense assumptions used for the cash flow projections include the full cost of servicing this business. 

For the Movestic business, persistency assumptions have been updated reflecting latest experience and Management’s view of future trends.

The economic assumptions are reviewed and updated at each reporting date based on underlying investment conditions at the reporting date. The assumed 
discount rates and inflation rates are consistent with the investment return assumptions. 

In addition, the demographic assumptions used at 31 December 2013 are considered to be best estimate and, consequently, no further adjustments are required. 
In respect of the CA Business, the assumptions required in the calculation of the value of the annuity rate guarantee on pension business have been set equal  
to best-estimate assumptions. 

  (f) Pension schemes

In Movestic, where the Group participates in a combined defined benefit and defined contribution scheme, future contributions to the scheme are reflected in the 
value of in-force business.

  (g) Financial reinsurance

In respect of Movestic the Group uses financial reinsurance to manage the impact of its new business strain. Whilst this liability is valued at fair value within 
the IFRS statements, allowing for an option which provides the Group with the right to settle the liability early on beneficial terms, when valuing the shareholder 
net worth within the EEV it is considered more appropriate to assess this liability at a higher cost, reflecting the likelihood of the option not being utilised. 

185

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary informationnotes to the eeV supplementary information  (continueD)

  4 Assumptions
  (a) Investment returns

Investment returns are assumed to be equal to the reference rate, as covered in Note 3(c). For linked business, the aggregate return has been determined by the 
reference rate less an appropriate allowance for tax. For the valuation at 31 December 2012 the models for the CA business were enhanced to allow for the use  
of a full yield curve. Refer to Note 6(a) below for the impact of this change which was classified as a modelling adjustment in the year ended 31 December 2012. 

The rates presented below are indicative spot rates:

31 December

Investment Return 
5 year 
10 year 
15 year 
20 year 
25 year 
30 year 

CA 

S&P 

2013  

2012  

2013  

2012  

2.18%  
3.11%  
3.48%  
3.58%  
3.59%  
3.56%  

1.03%  
1.93%  
2.58%  
2.94%  
3.15%  
3.23%  

2.18%  
3.11%  
3.48%  
3.58%  
3.59%  
3.56%  

1.03%  
1.93%  
2.58%  
2.94%  
3.15%  
3.23%  

2013  

2.80%  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

Inflation – RPI 

3.00%  

2.30%  

3.00%  

2.30%  

3.00%  

PL* 

Movestic

2012  

2013  

2012

n/a
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

n/a  

2.18%  
2.87%  
3.12%  
3.20%  
3.20%  
3.20%  

1.82%  

1.52%
2.04%
2.28%
2.33%
2.33%
2.33%

1.71%

 *For PL a single rate is applied for all durations.

  (b) Actuarial assumptions

The demographic assumptions used to determine the value of the in-force business have been set at levels commensurate with the underlying operating experience 
identified in the periodic actuarial investigations.

Certain products contain provisions that provide for the charges in respect of mortality risk to be reviewable. In these cases assumptions for future experience 
and charges are assumed to be linked and assumptions are only updated when decisions have been made regarding product charges, so as not to capitalise 
any benefits that may not accrue to shareholders.

  (c) Taxation

Projected tax has been determined assuming current tax legislation and rates continue unaltered, except where future tax rates or practices have been announced. 
The tax rates for the UK business allow for changes in Corporation Tax as announced by the Chancellor in his budget speech of 20 March 2013, so reflect a 
reduction from the current rate of 23% to 20% from April 2015.

  (d) Expenses

The expense levels are based on internal expense analysis investigations and are appropriately allocated to the new business and policy maintenance functions. 

For CA, S&P and PL, these have been determined by reference to:

(i) 

the outsourcing agreements in place with our third-party business process administrators;

(ii)  anticipated revisions to the terms of such agreements as they fall due for renewal; and 

(iii)  corporate governance costs relating to the covered business.

For Movestic, these have been determined by reference to:

(i) 

 an expense analysis in which all expenses were allocated to covered and uncovered business, with expenses for the covered business being allocated to 
acquisition and maintenance activities; and

(ii)   expense drivers, being, in relation to acquisition costs, the number of policies sold during the year and, in relation to maintenance expenses, the average 

number of policies in force during the year.

Holding company expenses (for the Chesnara Group such expenses relate largely to listed company functions) are allocated across the segments on a basis that 
reflects each segment’s economic consumption of such costs.

EEV Guidance requires that no allowance is made for future productivity improvements in expense assumptions. For the UK business, for expenses relating to 
policy administration this requirement is met. As the UK company is essentially closed to new business, those governance expenses which are not immediately 
variable can reasonably be expected to reduce through management control in the future, though the timing and scale of such reductions is not fixed. A prudent 
estimate of the reductions has been allowed for within the expense assumptions.

186

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary information 
 
  
  
  
  
 (e)  Discount rate
An explicit constant margin is added to the reference rate shown in (a) above to cover any remaining risks that are considered to be non-market, non-diversifiable 
risks, as there is no risk premium observable in the market. This margin, which is 50 basis points for CA, S&P and PL (as at 31 December 2012: 50 basis points) 
and 100 basis points for Movestic (as at 31 December 2012: 70 basis points), gives due recognition to the relative sensitivity of the value of in-force business to 
the discount rate for the different businesses, and to the fact that:

a) For CA:

(i) 

the covered business is closed to new business;

(ii)  there is no significant exposure in the with-profit business, which is wholly reinsured; 

(iii)   expense risk is limited as a result of the outsourcing of substantially all policy administration and related functions to third-party business process 

administrators; and 

(iv)  for much of the life business the Group has the ability to vary risk charges made to policyholders.

b) For S&P and PL:

(i) 

the covered business is closed to new business; and

(ii)   expense risk is limited as a result of the outsourcing of substantially all policy administration and related functions to third-party business  

process administrators.

c) For Movestic:

(i) 

the covered business remains open; 

(ii)  the in-force business is relatively small; 

(iii)  reinsurance is used to significantly reduce insurance risks; and

(iv)   a number of the risks provide diversification benefits within the Chesnara Group, in relation to reinsurance counterparties, market exposures and 

policyholder populations.

187

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary information 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
notes to the eeV supplementary information  (continueD)

  5 Analysis of shareholders’ equity

31 December 2013

Regulated entities
Capital required 
Restricted capital 
free surplus 

Regulatory capital resource of regulated entities 
Adjustments to shareholder net worth:

Deferred acquisition costs 
Financial reinsurance liability 
Software asset adjustment 
Adjustment to provisions on insurance contracts 
Deferred tax 
Policyholder funds 

Other asset/liability adjustments 

Adjusted shareholder net worth 
In-force value of covered business 

Movestic  
£000  

   Other group
activities  
£000  

CA  
£000  

23,776  
–  
32,386  

S&P  
£000  

43,447  
–  
44,750  

PL  
£000  

37,845  
–  
1,397  

16,863  
–  
17,969  

56,162  

88,197  

39,242  

34,832  

–  
–  
–  
–  
2,372  
–  
322  

58,856  
67,171  

–  
–  
–  
2,602  
–  
(14,807 ) 
2  

75,994  
30,482  

–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

39,242  
25,507  

64,749  
(43,341 ) 

(54,498 ) 
(4,358 ) 
(5,004 ) 
–  
–  
–  
5,455  

(23,573 ) 
139,001  

115,428  
–  

Total
£000

121,931
–
96,502

218,433

(54,498 )
(4,358 )
(5,004 )
2,602
2,372
(14,807 )
5,779

150,519
262,161

412,680
(73,040 )

–  
–  
–  

–  

–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

–  
–  

–  
–  

Embedded value of regulated entities 
Less: amount financed by borrowings 

126,027  
–  

106,476  
(29,699 ) 

Embedded value of regulated entities attributable  
to shareholders 
Net equity of other Group companies 

126,027  
–  

76,777  
–  

21,408  
–  

115,428  
1,894  

–  
34,836  

339,640
36,730

Total shareholders’ equity 

126,027  

76,777  

21,408  

117,322  

34,836  

376,370

188

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary information 
  
  
  
  
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
31 December 2012

Regulated entities
Capital required 
Restricted capital 
free surplus 

CA  
£000  

26,967  
–  
37,142  

S&P  
£000  

47,731  
–  
27,513  

Movestic  
£000  

   Other group  
activities  
£000  

17,355  
–  
15,127  

Regulatory capital resource of regulated entities 
Adjustments to shareholder net worth: 

Deferred acquisition costs 
Financial reinsurance liability 
Software asset adjustment 
Adjustment to provisions on insurance contracts 
Policyholder funds 

Other asset/liability adjustments 

Adjusted shareholder net worth 
In-force value of covered business 

Embedded value of regulated entities 
Less: amount financed by borrowings 

Embedded value of regulated entities attributable to shareholders 
Net equity of other Group companies 

64,109  

75,244  

32,482  

–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
388  

64,497  
67,040  

131,537  
–  

131,537  
–  

–  
–  
–  
3,052  
(15,351 ) 
–  

62,945  
18,537  

81,482  
(29,662 ) 

51,820  
–  

(54,314 ) 
(5,213 ) 
(5,712 ) 
–  
–  
6,340  

(26,417 ) 
124,503  

98,086  
–  

98,086  
1,587  

Total
£000

92,053
–
79,782

171,835 

(54,314 )
(5,213 )
(5,712 )
3,052
(15,351 )
6,728

101,025
210,080

311,105
(29,662 )

–  
–  
–  

–  

–  
–  
–  
–   
–  
–  

–  
–  

–  
–  

–  
28,115  

281,443
29,702

Total shareholders’ equity 

131,537  

51,820  

99,673  

28,115  

311,145

189

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary information 
 
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the eeV supplementary information  (continueD)

  5 Analysis of shareholders’ equity (continued)

EEV free surplus, as shown above, represents the balance of the shareholder net worth above the capital required. The movement in free surplus is  
analysed as follows:

Year ended 31 December 2013 

Free surplus at beginning of the year 
Dividend paid to parent 
Surplus arising in the year 
Adjustments to required capital 
Decrease in policyholder funds cover for capital requirement 

CA  
£000  

37,142  
(22,250 ) 
14,303  
3,191  
–  

S&P  
£000  

27,513  
(17,750 ) 
31,246  
4,284  
(543 ) 

PL  
£000  

–  
–  
191  
1,206  
–  

Movestic  
£000  

15,127  
–  
2,350  
492  
–  

Total
£000

79,782
(40,000 )
48,090
9,173
(543 )

Free surplus at end of the year 

32,386  

44,750  

1,397  

17,969  

96,502

Year ended 31 December 2012

Free surplus at beginning of the year 
Dividend paid to parent 
Synergies and adjustments arising from the Part VII transfer, including adjustments to required capital 
Surplus arising in the year 
Adjustments to required capital 
Decrease in policyholder funds cover for capital requirement 

CA  
£000  

37,147  
(22,000 ) 
7,000  
13,261  
1,734  
–  

S&P  
£000  

Movestic  
£000  

29,854  
(22,000 ) 
–  
14,557  
5,394  
(292 ) 

11,474  
–  
–  
2,877  
776  
–  

Total
£000

78,475
(44,000 )
7,000
30,695
7,904
(292 )

Free surplus at end of the year 

37,142  

27,513  

15,127  

79,782

The movement in the in-force value of covered business comprises:

Year ended 31 December 2013

Value at beginning of year 
Amount arising on acquisition 
Amount charged to foreign exchange reserve 
Amount credited/(charged) to operating profit 

CA  
£000  

67,040  
–  
–  
131  

S&P  
£000  

18,537  
–  
–  
11,945  

PL  
£000  

Movestic  
£000  

Total
£000

–  
25,646  
–  
(139 ) 

124,503  
–  
(1,491 ) 
15,989  

210,080
25,646
(1,491 )
27,926

Value at end of year 

67,171  

30,482  

25,507  

139,001  

262,161

Year ended 31 December 2012

Value at beginning of year 
Amount credited to foreign exchange reserve 
Amount credited to operating profit 

CA  
£000  

60,655  
–  
6,385  

S&P  
£000  

Movestic  
£000  

17,519  
–  
1,018  

121,386  
1,640  
1,477  

Total
£000

199,560 
1,640 
8,880 

Value at end of year 

67,040  

18,537  

124,503  

210,080 

S&P and PL
EEV shareholders equity for the S&P and PL segments is presented net of the borrowings that were used to fund their respective acquisitions.

Movestic
The adjusted shareholder net worth of Movestic is that of the regulated entity, which includes also the net worth attributable to the non-covered business within 
the regulated entity. Accordingly, for Movestic, the embedded value of regulated entities comprises the embedded value of covered business and the value of 
the non-covered business of the regulated entity, the latter component being valued on an IFRS basis.

190

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary information  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  6 Summarised statement of changes in equity and analysis of profit/(loss) 
  (a) Changes in equity may be summarised as:

Statement of changes in equity
Year ended 31 December

Shareholders’ equity at beginning of the year 
Profit for the year attributable to shareholders before modelling adjustments 
Effect of modelling adjustments 

311,145  

294,489

82,694  
4,073  

31,255  
3,574  

2013 
£000 

2012
£000

Profit for the year 
Issue of new shares 

share premium 
Sale of treasury shares 

foreign exchange reserve movement  
Dividends paid 

Shareholders’ equity at end of the year 

86,767  

3  
5  
(1,451 ) 
(20,099 ) 

376,370  

34,829

–
–
1,352
(19,525 )

311,145

Effect of modelling adjustments
Year ended 31 December 2013
Modelling adjustments during the year have reduced when compared with those included in the prior year.

Positive modelling adjustments this period of £4.1m relate entirely to the Movestic business. These have arisen due to refinements being made to the way  
in which modelling of commission is performed, which is now performed at a more granular level.

Year ended 31 December 2012
Modelling adjustments during the year ended 31 December 2012 give rise to a net increase in EEV of £3.6m, comprising:

Movestic
During 2012, there has been a continued focus on ensuring that the Movestic EEV model is robust. The process, which has included independent review, has 
identified the following:

(i)  Levels of commission claw-back within the future cash flow projections were overstated by £7.9m; and

(ii)  Several enhancements to policy fee cash flow estimates and data input routines have been identified with a total net adverse impact of £1.1m.

UK
The CA and CWA EEV models previously assumed a single average rate of investment return for all durations as opposed to the use of a full yield curve. This 
approximation was reported in the EEV assumptions section 4(a) of the Supplementary Information within the Interim Financial Statements for the Six Months 
Ended 30 June 2012. As at 31 December 2012 the models were enhanced to recognise differing rates of return across the different durations of the yield curve 
resulting in a net of tax increase of £12.6m.

The PL EEV model assumes a single average rate of investment return for all durations as opposed to the use of a full yield curve.

The effect of modelling adjustments is classified as an exceptional item in the consolidated income statement and is presented after operating profit.

191

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary information 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
notes to the eeV supplementary information  (continueD)

  6 Summarised statement of changes in equity and analysis of profit/(loss) (continued)
  (b) The profit/(loss) for the year before modelling adjustments is analysed as:

Year ended 31 December 2013

CA  
£000  

S&P  
£000  

PL  
£000  

UK Total  
£000  

Movestic  
£000  

   Other Group  
Activities  
£000  

Covered business
New business contribution 
Return from in-force business

Expected return 
experience variances 
operating assumption changes 
Return on shareholder net worth 

Operating profit of covered business 
Variation from longer-term investment return 
effect of economic assumption changes 

704  

13  

1,389  
7,590  
(4,295 ) 
185  

5,573  
22,394  
(3,596 ) 

151  
4,695  
4,458  
(452 ) 

8,865  
11,414  
22,463  

Profit of covered business before tax 
tax thereon 

24,371  

42,742  

Profit of covered business after tax 
Results of non-covered business and of  
other group companies
Profit/(loss) before tax 
Exceptional profit arising on purchase of Protection Life 
tax 

–  

61  
–  
–  
–  

61  
–  
–  

61  

717  

7,196  

1,601  
12,285  
163  
(267 ) 

14,499  
33,808  
18,867  

67,174  
(7,639 ) 

3,929  
(6,490 ) 
(10,233 ) 
–  

(5,598 ) 
20,838  
(2,420 ) 

12,820  
–  

59,535  

12,820  

–  

–  
–  
–  
–  

–  
–  
–  

–  
–  

–  

–  
–  
–  

2,677  
–  
(468 ) 

(4,953 ) 
12,283  
800  

Total
£000

7,913 

5,530
5,795
(10,070 )
(267 )

8,901
54,646
16,447

79,994
(7,639 )

72,355

(2,276 )
12,283 
332

Profit after tax 

59,535  

15,029  

8,130  

82,694

Year ended 31 December 2012

Covered business
New business contribution 
Return from in-force business

Expected return 
experience variances 
operating assumption changes 
Return on shareholder net worth 

Operating profit of covered business 
Variation from longer-term investment return 
effect of economic assumption changes 

Profit of covered business before tax 
tax thereon 

Profit of covered business after tax 
Results of non-covered business and of  
other group companies
Profit/(loss) before tax 
tax 

Profit/(loss) after tax 

S&P  
£000  

UK Total  
£000  

Movestic  
£000  

   Other Group  
Activities  
£000  

(33 ) 

306  

2,596  

CA  
£000  

339  

2,308  
5,194  
(335 ) 
859  

8,365  
8,864  
(4,106 ) 

274  
3,029  
(2,858 ) 
7,048  

7,460  
10,967  
(2,713 ) 

2,582  
8,223  
(3,193 ) 
7,907  

15,825  
19,831  
(6,819 ) 

28,837  
(5,990 ) 

3,290  
(7,855 ) 
5,176  
–  

3,207  
8,204  
315  

11,726  
–  

22,847  

11,726  

13,123  

15,714  

Total
£000

2,902

5,872
368
1,983
7,907

19,032
28,035
(6,504 )

40,563
(5,990 )

34,573

–  

–  
–  
–  
–  

–  
–  
–  

–  
–  

–  

–  
–  

1,299  
(295 ) 

(5,745 ) 
1,423  

(4,446 )
1,128

22,847  

12,730  

(4,322 ) 

31,255

The results of the non-covered business and of other group companies before tax and before exceptional item are presented as ‘other operational result’ in the 
consolidated income statement. 

192

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary information 
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  7 Sensitivities to alternative assumptions

The following tables show the sensitivity of the embedded value as reported at 31 December 2013, and of the new business contribution of Movestic, to 
variations in the assumptions adopted in the calculation of the embedded value. Sensitivity analysis is not provided in respect of the new business contribution 
of CA for the year ended 31 December 2013 as the reported level of new business contribution is not considered to be material (see Note 3(a)).

Embedded value 

UK business 

New
business
contribution

Swedish  
business  

Swedish
business

Published value as at 31 December 2013 

147.9  

106.5  

64.8  

(21.9 ) 

297.3  

115.4  

CA  
Pre-tax  
£m  

S&P  
Pre-tax  
£m  

PL  
Pre-tax  
£m  

Tax  
£m  

UK  
Post-tax  
£m  

Post-tax  
£m  

Changes in embedded value/new business  
contribution arising from:

Economic sensitivities
100 basis point increase in yield curve 
100 basis point reduction in yield curve 
10% decrease in equity and property values 

Operating sensitivities
10% decrease in maintenance expenses 
10% decrease in lapse rates 
5% decrease in mortality/morbidity rates:

Assurances 
annuities 

Reduction in the required capital to 
statutory minimum 

(4.3 ) 
4.9  
(12.1 ) 

2.6  
2.3  

0.8  
(1.7 ) 

0.4  

12.7  
(12.6 ) 
(12.5 ) 

4.5  
(0.3)  

0.7  
(0.3 ) 

0.7  

(3.3 ) 
3.6  
–  

1.3  
0.4  

1.5  
n/a  

1.3  

(2.1 ) 
0.6  
4.3  

(0.8 ) 
(0.2 ) 

(0.5 ) 
–  

(0.3 ) 

3.0  
(3.5 ) 
(20.3 ) 

7.6  
2.2  

2.5  
(2.0 ) 

2.1  

0.7  
(0.6 ) 
(11.7 ) 

6.3  
8.7  

0.1  
n/a  

0.0  

£m

5.2

(0.2 )
0.2
(0.1 )

0.7
1.3 

–
n/a

–

The key assumption changes represented by each of these sensitivities are as follows:

Economic sensitivities
(i) 

 100 basis point increase in the yield curve: The reference rate is increased by 1% and the rate of future inflation has also been increased by 1% so that real 
yields remain constant; 

(ii)   100 basis point reduction in the yield curve: The reference rate is reduced by 1% (with a minimum of zero to avoid negative yields where relevant) and the 

rate of future inflation has also been reduced by 1% so that real yields remain constant; and

(iii)   10% decrease in the equity and property values. This gives rise to a situation where, for example, a Managed Fund unit liability with a 60% equity holding 

would reduce by 6% in value. 

Operating sensitivities
(i)  10% decrease in maintenance expenses, giving rise to, for example, a base assumption of £20 per policy pa reducing to £18 per policy pa;

(ii)  10% decrease in persistency rates giving rise to, for example, a base assumption of 10% of policy base lapsing pa reducing to 9% pa;

(iii)   5% decrease in mortality/morbidity rates giving rise to, for example, a base assumption of 95% of the parameters in a selected mortality/morbidity table 
reducing to 90.25% of the parameters in the same table, assuming no changes are made to policyholder charges or any other management actions; and

(iv)   the sensitivity to the reduction in the required capital to the statutory minimum shows the effect of reducing the required capital from that defined in Note 3(b) 

to the minimum requirement prescribed by regulation. 

In each sensitivity calculation all other assumptions remain unchanged except where they are directly affected by the revised economic conditions: for example, 
as stated, changes in interest rates will directly affect the reference rate. 

193

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary information 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
 
  
  
 
 
notes to the eeV supplementary information  (continueD)

  8 Reconciliation of shareholders’ equity on the IFRS basis to shareholders’ equity on the EEV

31 December 2013

Shareholders’ equity on the IFRS basis 
Reclassifications
Debt finance 
other 
Adjustments

Deferred acquisition costs 
Deferred income 
Adjustment to provisions on investment contracts, net of 
amounts deposited with reinsurers 
Adjustments to provisions on insurance contracts,  
net of reinsurers’ share 
Acquired in-force value 
Acquired value of customer relationships 
Software assets 
Adjustment to borrowings 
Deferred tax 

Shareholder net worth 
Value of in-force business 

CA  
£000  

S&P  
£000  

PL  
£000  

Movestic  
£000  

   Other Group  
Activities  
£000  

Total
£000

74,994  

93,863  

55,276  

61,431  

(38,462)  

247,102

(29,699 ) 
–  

(43,341 ) 
–  

–  
–  

73,040  
258  

–  
–  

–  

(12,697 ) 
(5,172 ) 
–  
–  
–  
–  

46,295  
30,482  

–  
–  

–  

–  
(16,034 ) 
–  
–  
–  
–  

(4,099 ) 
25,507  

(23,264 ) 
–  

–  

–  
(49,873 ) 
(1,164 ) 
(5,004 ) 
(5,913 ) 
2,108  

–  
–  

–  

–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

(21,679 ) 
139,001  

34,836  
–  

114,209
262,161

–
–

(27,290 )
7,261

(11,020 )

(12,664 )
(80,830 )
(1,164 )
(5,004 )
(5,913 )
3,731

–  
(258 ) 

(4,026 ) 
7,261  

(11,020 ) 

33  
(9,751 ) 
–  
–  
–  
1,623  

58,856  
67,171  

Shareholders’ equity on the EEV 

126,027  

76,777  

21,408  

117,322  

34,836  

376,370

Shareholder net worth comprises:
Shareholder net worth in regulated entities 
Shareholders’ net equity in other Group companies 
Debt finance 

58,856  
–  
–  

75,994  
–  
(29,699 ) 

39,242  
–  
(43,341 ) 

(23,573 ) 
1,894  
–  

–  
34,836  
–  

150,519
36,730
(73,040 )

Total 

58,856  

46,295  

(4,099 ) 

(21,679 ) 

34,836  

114,209

194

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary information 
  
  
  
  
 
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
31 December 2012

Shareholders’ equity on the IFRS basis 
Reclassifications
Debt finance 
other 
Adjustments

Deferred acquisition costs 
Deferred income 
Adjustment to provisions on investment contracts,  
net of amounts deposited with reinsurers 
Adjustments to provisions on insurance contracts,  
net of reinsurers’ share 
Acquired in-force value 
Acquired value of customer relationships 
Software assets 
Adjustment to borrowings 
Deferred tax 

Shareholder net worth 
Value of in-force business 

CA  
£000  

S&P  
£000  

Movestic  
£000  

   Other Group  
Activities  
£000  

Total
£000

86,498  

75,570  

58,078  

(1,800 ) 

218,346

–  
(253 ) 

(4,631 ) 
8,214  

(11,451 ) 

(40 ) 
(11,403 ) 
–  
–  
–  
(2,437 ) 

64,497  
67,040  

(29,662 ) 
–  

–  
–  

–  

(7,051 ) 
(5,574 ) 
–  
–  
–  
–  

–  
–  

29,662  
253  

(17,000 ) 
–  

–  

–  
(54,286 ) 
(1,322 ) 
(5,712 ) 
(7,049 ) 
2,461  

–  
–  

–  

–  
–  
–  
–  
–  
–  

–
–

(21,631 )
8,214

(11,451 )

(7,091 )
(71,263 )
(1,322 )
(5,712 )
(7,049 )
24

33,283  
18,537  

(24,830 ) 
124,503  

28,115  
–  

101,065
210,080

Shareholders’ equity on the EEV 

131,537  

51,820  

99,673  

28,115  

311,145

Shareholder net worth comprises:
Shareholder net worth in regulated entities 
Shareholders’ net equity in other Group companies 
Debt finance 

64,497  
–  
–  

62,945  
–  
(29,662 ) 

(26,417 ) 
1,587  
–  

–  
28,115  
–  

101,025
29,702
(29,662 )

Total 

64,497  

33,283  

(24,830 ) 

28,115  

101,065

  9  Profit recognised on business combination

An EEV profit has arisen as a result of the purchase of 100% of the share capital of Protection Life Company Limited on 28 November 2013. The profit has 
been measured as the difference between the purchase consideration of £39,300,000 and the European Embedded Value of Protection Life at the purchase date, 
being £51,583,000, which was established in accordance with the methodology set out in Notes 2 to 4 of the EEV supplementary financial information.

  10 Earnings per share

Year ended 31 December

Basic earnings per share
Based on profit for the year 
Based on profit for the year before exceptional item 
Diluted earnings per share
Based on profit for the year 
Based on profit for the year before exceptional item 

2013  
p  

75.55  
72.00  

75.55  
72.00  

2012
p

30.33
27.21

30.33
27.21

  11 Foreign exchange translation reserve

A foreign exchange translation reserve arises on the translation of the financial statements of Movestic, the functional currency of which is the Swedish Krona, 
into pounds sterling, which is the presentational currency of the Group financial statements. Items in the consolidated income statement are translated at the 
average exchange rate of SEK10.1901 = £1 ruling in the year ended 31 December 2013 (year ended 31 December 2012: SEK10.7326 = £1), while all items in the 
balance sheet are stated at the closing rates ruling at the reported balance sheet date, being SEK10.5919 = £1 at 31 December 2013 (SEK10.5247 = £1 at  
31 December 2012). The differences arising on translation using this methodology are recognised directly in shareholders’ equity within the foreign exchange 
translation reserve.

The reported embedded value is sensitive to movements in the SEK: £ exchange rate. Had the exchange rate as at 31 December 2013 been 10% higher at 
SEK11.6511 = £1, then the reported embedded value of £376.4m as at 31 December 2013 would have been reported as £364.9m.

195

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section eeeV Supplementary information 
 
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
196

chesnara | annual report & accounts 2013

section F

additional 
inFormation

in this section

198  Financial Calendar 
199  Key Contacts 
200   Notice of Annual General Meeting
204   Explanatory Notes to the Notice of Annual General Meeting
212  Glossary

chesnara | annual report & accounts 2013

197

Financial calendar

28 March 2014
Results for the year ended 31 December 2013  
announced

9 April 2014
Ex dividend date 

11 April 2014
Dividend record date

14 April 2014
Published Financial Statements issued 
to shareholders

16 May 2014
Annual General Meeting

19 May 2014
Interim Management Statement for the quarter  
ending 31 March 2014

22 May 2014
Dividend payment date

29 August 2014
Interim results for the 6 months ending  
30 June 2014 announced

19 November 2014
Interim Management Statement for the quarter  
ending 30 September 2014 announced

198

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section Fadditional inFormationBankers
National Westminster Bank plc
 135 Bishopsgate
London
EC2M 3UR

The Royal Bank of Scotland
8th Floor, 135 Bishopsgate
London
EC2M 3UR

Lloyds TSB Bank plc
3rd Floor, Black Horse House
Medway Wharf Road
Tonbridge
Kent
TN9 1QS

Public Relations Consultants
Newgate Threadneedle
5th Floor
33 King William Street
London
EC4R 9AS

Corporate Advisors
Canaccord Genuity Limited
88 Wood Street
London
EC2V 7QR

key contacts

Registered and Head Office
Harbour House
Portway
Preston
Lancashire
PR2 2PR

Tel: +44 (0)1772 840000
Fax: +44 (0)1772 840010
www.chesnara.co.uk

Legal Advisors
Ashurst LLP
Broadwalk House
5 Appold Street
London
EC2A 2HA

Addleshaw Goddard LLP
 100 Barbirolli Square
Manchester
M2 3AB

Auditor
Deloitte LLP
Chartered Accountants and Statutory Auditor
PO Box 500
2 Hardman Street
Manchester
M60 2AT
United Kingdom

Registrars
Capita Asset Services
The Registry
34 Beckenham Road
Beckenham
Kent
BR3 4TU

Stockbrokers
Panmure Gordon
One New Change
London
EC4M 9AF

Canaccord Genuity Limited
88 Wood Street
London
EC2V 7QR

199

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section Fadditional inFormationnotice oF annual general meeting

this document is important and requires your immediate attention

If you are in any doubt as to the action you  
should take, you should immediately consult your 
stockbroker, bank manager, solicitor, accountant or 
other independent professional adviser authorised 
under the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000  
if you are resident in the United Kingdom or, if you 
reside elsewhere, another appropriately authorised 
financial adviser.

If you have sold or otherwise transferred all of your 
shares in Chesnara plc please pass this document 
together with the accompanying proxy form as soon 
as possible to the purchaser or transferee, or to the 
person who arranged the sale or transfer so they can 
pass these documents to the person who now holds 
the shares.

Company No. 4947166

(b)  to make donations to political organisations other than 

Chesnara plc
Notice is given that the 2014 Annual General Meeting of 
Chesnara plc will be held at the offices of Panmure Gordon (UK) 
Limited, One New Change, London EC4M 9AF on 16 May 
2014 at 11am. for the business set out below. Resolutions  
1 to 14 inclusive will be proposed as ordinary resolutions 
and resolutions 16 to 18 inclusive will be proposed as  
special resolutions.

 1. To receive and adopt the audited accounts for the financial 
year ended 31 December 2013, together with the reports  
of the directors and auditor thereon.

political parties; and

(c) to incur political expenditure

up to an aggregate total amount of £100,000, with the individual 
amount authorised for each of heads (a) to (c) above being 
limited to £100,000. Any such amounts may comprise sums 
paid or incurred in one or more currencies. Any sum paid or 
incurred in a currency other than sterling shall be converted 
into sterling at such rate as the board may decide is appropriate. 
Terms used in this resolution have, where applicable, the 
meanings that they have in Part 14 of the Companies Act 2006. 

 13.  That:

 2. To declare a final dividend of 11.63 pence per share for the 

(a)  the rules of the Chesnara 2014 Short-Term Incentive 

financial year ended 31 December 2013. 

 3. To approve the directors’ remuneration report (other than  

the part of it which contains the directors’ remuneration policy) 
for the year ended 31 December 2013.

 4. To approve the directors’ remuneration policy report (as 

contained in the directors’ remuneration report for the year 
ended 31 December 2013).

 5. To re-elect Peter Mason as a director (who retires by rotation 
in accordance with the Company’s articles of association).

 6. To re-elect Veronica France as a director.

 7. To re-elect David Brand as a director.

 8. To re-elect Mike Evans as a director.

 9. To re-elect Peter Wright as a director.

 10. To reappoint Deloitte LLP as auditor of the Company to hold 

office until the conclusion of the next general meeting of the 
Company at which accounts are laid before shareholders.

 11. To authorise the directors to fix the auditor’s remuneration.

12. That, from the passing of this resolution until the earlier of  

15 November 2015 and the conclusion of the Company’s next 
Annual General Meeting, the Company and all companies 
which are its subsidiaries at any time during such period  
are authorised:

(a)  to make donations to political parties or independent 

election candidates;

scheme (the “2014 STI Scheme”), a copy of which is 
produced to the meeting and initialled by the Chairman  
of the meeting for the purposes of identification, be and 
are hereby approved and adopted and the Directors of  
the Company be and are hereby authorised to do all such 
things in accordance with applicable law as may be 
necessary or desirable to carry the 2014 STI Scheme  
into effect; and

(b)  the Directors of the Company be and are hereby also 

authorised to adopt further schemes based on the 2014 
STI Scheme but modified to take account of local tax, 
exchange control or securities law in overseas territories, 
provided that any shares made available under such further 
schemes are treated as counting against any limits on 
individual or overall participation in the 2014 STI Scheme. 

14. That:

(a)  the rules of the Chesnara 2014 Long-Term Incentive 
scheme (the “2014 LTI Scheme”), a copy of which is 
produced to the meeting and initialled by the Chairman  
of the meeting for the purposes of identification, be and 
are hereby approved and adopted and the Directors of  
the Company be and are hereby authorised to do all such 
things in accordance with applicable law as may be 
necessary or desirable to carry the 2014 LTI Scheme  
into effect; and

(b)  the Directors of the Company be and are hereby also 

authorised to adopt further schemes based on the 2014 
LTI Scheme but modified to take account of local tax, 
exchange control or securities law in overseas territories, 
provided that any shares made available under such further 
schemes are treated as counting against any limits on 
individual or overall participation in the 2014 LTI Scheme. 

200

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section Fadditional inFormation 15. That the directors be and they are hereby generally and 

unconditionally authorised in accordance with section 551  
of the Companies Act 2006 to exercise all powers of the 
Company to allot shares in the Company and to grant rights 
to subscribe for or to convert any security into such shares 
(“Allotment Rights”), but so that:

(a)  the maximum amount of shares that may be allotted or 

made the subject of Allotment Rights under this authority 
are shares with an aggregate nominal value of 
£3,828,066, of which:

(i)  half may be allotted or made the subject of Allotment 

Rights in any circumstances; and

(ii)  the other half may be allotted or made the subject of 

Allotment Rights pursuant to any rights issue (as referred 
to in the Financial Conduct Authority’s listing rules) or 
pursuant to any arrangements made for the placing or 
underwriting or other allocation of any shares or other 
securities included in, but not taken up under, such 
rights issue;

(b)  this authority shall expire 18 months after the passing of 

this resolution or, if earlier, on the date of the Company’s 
next Annual General Meeting;

(c)  the Company may make any offer or agreement before 
such expiry which would or might require shares to  
be allotted or Allotment Rights to be granted after such 
expiry; and

(d)  all authorities vested in the directors on the date of the 

notice of this meeting to allot shares or to grant Allotment 
Rights that remain unexercised at the commencement  
of this meeting are revoked.

 16. That, subject to the passing of the resolution numbered 14  
in the notice convening this meeting, the directors be and 
they are hereby empowered, pursuant to sections 570 and 
573 of the Companies Act 2006, to allot equity securities  
(as defined in section 560 of that Act) pursuant to the authority 
conferred on them by the foregoing resolution numbered  
15 in the notice of this meeting or by way of a sale of treasury 
shares as if section 561 of that Act did not apply to such 
allotment or sale, provided that this power shall be limited to:

(a)  the allotment of equity securities or sale of treasury 

shares in connection with any rights issue or open offer 
(each as referred to in the Financial Conduct Authority’s 
listing rules) or any other pre-emptive offer that is open 
for acceptance for a period determined by the directors  
to the holders of ordinary shares on the register on any 
fixed record date in proportion to their holdings of ordinary 
shares (and, if applicable, to the holders of any other class 
of equity security in accordance with the rights attached 
to such class), subject, in each case, to such exclusions or 
other arrangements as the directors may deem necessary 
or appropriate in relation to fractions of such securities, 
the use of more than one currency for making payments 
in respect of such offer, any such shares or other securities 
being represented by depositary receipts, treasury shares, 
any legal or practical problems in relation to any territory 
or the requirements of any regulatory body or any stock 
exchange; and

(b)  the allotment of equity securities or sale of treasury shares 
for cash (otherwise than as mentioned in sub-paragraph 
(a) above), provided that the maximum aggregate nominal 
value of equity securities allotted and treasury shares 
sold does not exceed £287,618, 

and shall expire 18 months after the passing of this resolution 
or, if earlier, on the date of the Company’s next Annual 
General Meeting save that, before the expiry of this power, 
the Company may make any offer or agreement which  
would or might require equity securities to be allotted and/or 
treasury shares to be sold after such expiry.

 17. That the Company be and is hereby generally and 

unconditionally authorised for the purposes of section 701  
of the Companies Act 2006 to make one or more market 
purchases (as defined in section 693 of that Act) of ordinary 
shares of 5p each in the capital of the Company, provided 
that:

(a)  the maximum aggregate number of ordinary shares hereby 

authorised to be purchased is 11,485,347;

(b)  the minimum price (exclusive of expenses) which may be 

paid for such ordinary shares is 5p per share;

(c)  the maximum price (exclusive of expenses) which may  
be paid for such ordinary shares is the maximum price 
permitted under the Financial Conduct Authority’s listing 
rules or, in the case of a tender offer (as referred to in 
those rules), 5% above the average of the middle market 
quotations for those shares (as derived from the Daily 
Official List of London Stock Exchange plc) for the five 
business days immediately preceding the date on which 
the terms of the tender offer are announced;

(d)  the authority hereby conferred shall expire 18 months after 
the passing of this resolution or, if earlier, on the date of 
the Company’s next Annual General Meeting; and

(e)  the Company may make a contract or contracts to purchase 
ordinary shares under the authority hereby conferred  
prior to the expiry of such authority which will or may be 
completed wholly or partly after the expiry of such 
authority, and may make a purchase of ordinary shares  
in pursuance of any such contract or contracts.

18. That a general meeting of the Company (other than an Annual 
General Meeting) may be called on not less than 14 clear 
days’ notice.

By order of the Board

Mary Fishwick
Company Secretary

Registered office:
Harbour House
Portway 
Preston
Lancashire
PR2 2PR

27 March 2014 

201

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section Fadditional inFormationnotes

 1. Any member who is entitled to attend and vote at this Annual 
General Meeting is entitled to appoint another person, or  
two or more persons in respect of different shares held by him, 
as his proxy to exercise all or any of his rights to attend and 
to speak and to vote at the Annual General Meeting. 

 2. A member wishing to attend and vote at the Annual General 
Meeting in person should arrive prior to the time fixed for  
its commencement. A member that is a corporation can only 
attend and vote at the Annual General Meeting in person 
through one or more representatives appointed in accordance 
with section 323 of the Companies Act 2006. Any such 
representative should bring to the Annual General Meeting 
written evidence of his appointment, such as a certified  
copy of a board resolution of, or a letter from, the corporation 
concerned confirming the appointment. Any member wishing 
to vote at the Annual General Meeting without attending in 
person or (in the case of a corporation) through its duly appointed 
representative must appoint a proxy to do so. A proxy need 
not be a member of the Company. A form of proxy for this 
Annual General Meeting is enclosed and, in order to be valid, 
must be completed in accordance with the instructions that 
accompany it and then be delivered by hand only (together with 
any power of attorney or other authority under which it is 
signed, or a certified copy of such item), to the Company’s 
Registrars, Capita Asset Services at, 34 Beckenham Road, 
Beckenham, Kent, BR3 4TU or by post to Business Reply Plus 
Licence No RLUB-TBUX-EGUC, PXS 1, 34 Beckenham Road, 
Beckenham, Kent, BR3 4ZF by 11am. on Wednesday 14 May 
2014. Alternatively, members may appoint a proxy online by 
following the instructions for the electronic appointment of a 
proxy at www.capitashareportal.com, by entering the company 
name “Chesnara plc” and following the on screen 
instructions. To be a valid proxy appointment, the member’s 
electronic message confirming the details of the appointment 
completed in accordance with those instructions must be 
transmitted so as to be received by the same time. Members 
who hold their shares in uncertificated form may also use  
the “CREST” voting service to appoint a proxy electronically, 
as explained below. The appointment of a proxy will not 
preclude a member from attending and voting at the Annual 
General Meeting.

 3. CREST members who wish to appoint one or more proxies 

through the CREST system may do so by using the procedures 
described in “the CREST voting service” section of the 
CREST Manual. CREST personal members or other CREST 
sponsored members, and those CREST members who have 
appointed one or more voting service providers, should refer 
to their CREST sponsor or voting service provider(s), who  
will be able to take the appropriate action on their behalf. In 
order for a proxy appointment or a proxy instruction made 
using the CREST voting service to be valid, the appropriate 
CREST message (a “CREST proxy appointment instruction”) 
must be properly authenticated in accordance with the 
specifications of CREST’s operator, Euroclear UK & Ireland 
Limited (“Euroclear”), and must contain all the relevant 
information required by the CREST Manual. To be valid, the 
message (regardless of whether it constitutes the appointment 
of a proxy or is an amendment to the instruction given to a 
previously appointed proxy) must be transmitted so as to be 
received by Capita Asset Services (ID RA10), by 6pm. on 
Wednesday 14 May 2014, which is acting as the Company’s 
“issuer’s agent”. After this time, any change of instruction  
to a proxy appointed through the CREST system should be 
communicated to the appointee through other means. The 
time of the message’s receipt will be taken to be when  
(as determined by the timestamp applied by the CREST 
Applications Host) the issuer’s agent is first able to retrieve  
it by enquiry through the CREST system in the prescribed 
manner. Euroclear does not make available special procedures 
in the CREST system for transmitting any particular message. 
Normal system timings and limitations apply in relation to the 
input of CREST proxy appointment instructions. It is the 
responsibility of the CREST member concerned to take (or, if 
the CREST member is a CREST personal member or a CREST 
sponsored member or has appointed any voting service 
provider(s), to procure that his CREST sponsor or voting service 
provider(s) take(s)) such action as is necessary to ensure that  
a message is transmitted by means of the CREST system by 
any particular time. CREST members and, where applicable, 
their CREST sponsors or voting service providers should take 
into account the provisions of the CREST Manual concerning 
timings as well as its section on “Practical limitations of the 
system”. In certain circumstances, the Company may, in 
accordance with the Uncertificated Securities Regulations 2001 
or the CREST Manual, treat a CREST proxy appointment 
instruction as invalid.

202

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section Fadditional inFormation 4. Copies of Directors’ service contracts and letters of 

 9. Information regarding this Annual General Meeting, including 

appointment are available for inspection at the registered 
office of the Company during normal business hours each 
business day. They will also be available for inspection at the 
Annual General Meeting for at least 15 minutes prior to and 
during the Annual General Meeting. 

information required by section 311A of the Companies Act 
2006, is available at www.chesnara.co.uk. Any electronic 
address provided either in this notice or any related documents 
(including the proxy appointment form) may not be used to 
communicate with the Company for any purposes other than 
those expressly stated.

 5. Copies of the rules of the Chesnara 2014 Short-Term Incentive 

scheme and the Chesnara 2014 Long-Term Incentive 
scheme will be available for inspection at the registered 
offices of the Company and at the place of the Annual 
General Meeting during normal business hours each business 
day from the date of this notice until the conclusion of the 
Annual General Meeting.

 6. The time by which a person must be entered on the register 
of members in order to have the right to attend and vote  
at the Annual General Meeting (and for the purpose of the 
determination by the Company of the votes they may cast)  
is 6.00pm. on Wednesday 14 May 2014. Changes to entries 
on the register of members after that time will be disregarded 
in determining the right of any person to attend or vote at  
the Annual General Meeting.

 7. The right to appoint proxies does not apply to persons 

nominated to receive information rights under section 146 of 
the Companies Act 2006, as such rights can only be exercised 
by the member concerned. Any person nominated to enjoy 
information rights under section 146 of the Companies  
Act 2006 who has been sent a copy of this notice of Annual 
General Meeting is hereby informed, in accordance with 
section 149(2) of the Companies Act 2006, that they may have 
a right under an agreement with the registered member  
by whom they were nominated to be appointed, or to have 
someone else appointed, as a proxy for this Annual General 
Meeting. If they have no such right, or do not wish to exercise 
it, they may have a right under such an agreement to give 
instructions to the member as to the exercise of voting 
rights. Nominated persons should contact the registered 
member by whom they were nominated in respect of  
these arrangements. 

 8. As at 27 March 2014 (being the last practicable date prior to 

the publication of this document), the Company’s issued share 
capital consisted of 115,047,662 ordinary shares, carrying 
one vote each. The total voting rights in the Company as at 
27 March 2014 (being the last practicable date prior to the 
publication of this document) were 114,853,479.

 10. In accordance with section 319A of the Companies Act  

2006, any member attending the Annual General Meeting 
has the right to ask questions. The Company must cause  
to be answered any such question relating to the business 
being dealt with at the Annual General Meeting, but no such 
answer need be given if (a) to do so would interfere unduly 
with the preparations for the Annual General Meeting or 
involve the disclosure of confidential information, (b) the answer 
has already been given on a website in the form of an answer 
to a question or (c) it is undesirable in the interests of the 
Company or the good order of the Annual General Meeting 
that the question be answered.

 11. Under section 527 of the Companies Act 2006, members 

meeting the threshold requirements set out in that section 
have the right to require the Company to publish on a website  
a statement in accordance with section 528 of the Companies 
Act 2006 setting out any matter relating to (i) the audit of  
the Company’s accounts (including the auditor’s report and the 
conduct of the audit) that are to be laid before the Annual 
General Meeting or (ii) any circumstances connected with  
an auditor of the Company ceasing to hold office since the 
previous meeting at which annual accounts and reports were 
laid in accordance with section 437 of the Companies Act 
2006. The Company may not require the members requesting 
any such website publication to pay its expenses in complying 
with sections 527 or 528 of the Companies Act 2006. Where 
the Company is required to place a statement on a website 
under section 527 of the Companies Act 2006, it must forward 
the statement to the Company’s auditor not later than the 
time when it makes the statement available on the website. 
The business which may be dealt with at the Annual General 
Meeting includes any statement that the Company has been 
required under section 527 of the Companies Act 2006 to 
publish on a website 

203

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section Fadditional inFormationeXplanatory notes to the notice oF   
annual general meeting

The notes on the following pages give an explanation of the 
proposed resolutions:

Resolution 1:

Report and accounts
The Companies Act 2006 requires the directors of a public 
company to lay its annual report and accounts before  
the company in general meeting, giving shareholders the 
opportunity to ask questions on the contents. The annual  
report and accounts comprise the audited financial statements, 
the auditor’s report, the directors’ report, the directors’ 
remuneration report and, for the first time this year, the 
directors’ strategic report. In accordance with the UK Corporate 
Governance Code, the Company proposes, as an ordinary 
resolution, a resolution on its annual report and accounts for 
the year ended 31 December 2013.

Resolution 2:

Final dividend
The payment of the final dividend requires the approval of 
shareholders in general meeting. If the Annual General Meeting 
approves resolution 2, the final dividend of 11.63 pence per 
share will be paid on 22 May 2014 to ordinary shareholders 
who are on the register of members at the close of business 
on 11 April 2014 in respect of each ordinary share.

Resolution 3:

Approval of the directors’ remuneration report
In accordance with the Companies Act 2006, the Company 
proposes an ordinary resolution to approve the directors’ 
remuneration report for the financial year ended 31 December 
2013. The directors’ remuneration report can be found on 
pages 60 to 81 of the 2013 Report & Accounts and, for the 
purposes of this resolution, does not include the parts of  
the directors’ remuneration report containing the Directors’ 
Remuneration Policy Report set out on pages 63 to 72.  
The vote on this resolution is advisory only and the directors’ 
entitlement to remuneration is not conditional on it  
being passed.

Resolution 4:

Approval of the Directors’ Remuneration Policy Report
For the first time this year, and in accordance with the 
Companies Act 2006, the Company proposes an ordinary 
resolution to approve the directors’ remuneration policy 
report contained in the directors’ remuneration report. The 
Remuneration Policy Report is set out on pages 63 to 72 of 
the 2013 Report & Accounts. The vote on this resolution is 
binding and, if passed, will mean that the directors can only 
make remuneration payments in accordance with the approved 
policy. The Company is required to ensure that a vote on its 
remuneration policy takes place annually unless the approved 
policy remains unchanged, in which case the Company will 
propose a similar resolution at least every three years.

Resolutions 5 – 9 inclusive:

Re-election of directors
Under the Company’s articles of association, one third of  
the directors must retire by rotation at each Annual General 
Meeting and no director may serve beyond three years 
without being re-elected by shareholders. Accordingly,  
Peter Mason will retire at the 2014 Annual General Meeting. 
In accordance with its view of best practice, the Board of 
Directors has decided that, in addition, all of the Non-Executive 
Directors will retire at every Annual General Meeting. As a 
result, Veronica France, David Brand, Mike Evans and Peter 
Wright will also retire at the 2014 Annual General Meeting.

Peter Mason, Veronica France, David Brand, Mike Evans  
and Peter Wright are all put forward by the Board of Directors 
for re-election at the 2014 Annual General Meeting. Brief 
biographical details of each of them can be found on page 53 
of this document. The Chairman confirms that, following 
formal performance evaluation of these Directors by the board, 
they continue to be effective and demonstrate commitment  
to the role. The remaining directors therefore unanimously 
recommend that each of these directors be re-elected as  
a director of the Company.

Resolutions 10 and 11:

Re-appointment and remuneration of auditors
The Company is required to appoint an auditor, at each general 
meeting before which accounts are laid, to hold office until 
the end of the next such meeting. Deloitte LLP has indicated 
that it is willing to continue to act as the Company’s auditor. 
You are asked to re-appoint Deloitte LLP and, following normal 
practice, to authorise the directors to determine its 
remuneration. The directors recommend its appointment.

Resolution 12:

Political donations
It has always been the Company’s policy that it does not make 
political donations. This remains the Company’s policy.

Part 14 of the Companies Act 2006 imposes restrictions on 
companies making political donations to any political party or 
other political organisation or to any independent election 
candidate unless they have been authorised to make donations 
at a general meeting of the Company. Whilst the Company 
has no intention of making such political donations, that Act 
includes broad and ambiguous definitions of the terms “political 
donation” and “political expenditure” which may apply to 
some normal business activities which would not generally 
be considered to be political in nature.

The directors therefore consider that, as a purely precautionary 
measure, it would be prudent to obtain the approval of the 
shareholders to make donations to political parties, political 
organisations and independent election candidates and to 
incur political expenditure up to the specified limit. The directors 
intend to seek renewal of this approval at future Annual 
General Meetings, but wish to emphasise that the proposed 
resolution is a precautionary measure for the above reason 
and that they have no intention of making any political donations 
or entering into party political activities.

204

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section Fadditional inFormationResolutions 13 and 14

Approval of Incentive Schemes
These resolutions seek to approve the introduction of the 
Chesnara 2014 Short-Term Incentive scheme (the “2014  
STI Scheme”) and the Chesnara 2014 Long-Term Incentive 
scheme (the “2014 LTI Scheme”), which are intended to 
replace the Company’s current annual bonus scheme and its 
long term incentive plan (the Chesnara 2012 Long-Term 
Incentive Plan (the “2012 LTIP”)).

A summary of the background to the 2014 STI Scheme and 
the 2014 LTI Scheme and the key terms of initial awards 
which are intended to be made under those schemes shortly 
following the AGM (which are also described in the directors’ 
remuneration policy which is being put to shareholders as 
Resolution 4, subject to their approval by shareholders, is set 
out below:

–   Under the current annual bonus scheme, payments are made 
in cash with no deferral, and awards under the 2012 LTIP  
pay out in cash after three years. There is a combined limit of 
100% of salary across the two schemes, with the amount of 
awards under the 2012 LTIP being reduced to the extent that 
payments are made under the annual bonus scheme.

–   The performance target for the annual bonus scheme is based 
on the adjusted IFRS pre-tax profit of the Company, while that 
of the 2012 LTIP is based on the Group European embedded 
value (“EEV”) for a financial year and then reflects the share 
price performance of the Company over three years as against 
the Group EEV.

–   The Remuneration Committee of the board (the “Committee”) 
has reviewed the current arrangements and now proposes 
that they are replaced by the 2014 STI Scheme and the 2014 
LTI Scheme as these will provide a more appropriate incentive 
arrangement for the Executive Directors.

–   The 2014 STI Scheme is intended to replace the annual 

bonus scheme and will provide for the mandatory deferral  
of a proportion of payments into shares which will vest  
after a three year deferral period. For the initial awards under 
the 2014 STI Scheme, provided that the amount due is at 
least £20,000, this proportion will be 35%.

–   The initial awards under the 2014 STI Scheme will be subject 
to a combination of stretching performance targets which will 
be assessed over the 2014 financial year, being 50% adjusted 
IFRS pre-tax profit, 30% Group EEV operating profit adjusted 
for dividend payments and 20% Group strategic objectives (for 
instance, those related to the delivery of major corporate 
projects). The Committee believes that the combination of 
performance targets will provide a more balanced measure  
of performance than the previous use of a single target (IFRS 
pre-tax profit target). The exact performance targets are 
commercially sensitive and therefore will only be disclosed, 
along with the extent of vesting, in the year that the cash 
element of awards is paid.

–   The 2014 LTI Scheme is intended to replace the 2012 LTIP 

–   The initial awards under the 2014 LTI Scheme will be subject 
to a combination of performance targets, being 50% relative 
TSR against the FTSE 350 High Yield Index and 50% Group 
EEV adjusted for dividend payments. The Committee has 
selected these targets to provide a balance between relative 
and absolute measures, and continues to believe that Group 
EEV remains the key measure for the long term growth of 
the business. 

–   The individual limits for the initial awards made under each of 

the new schemes will be 75% of salary.

–   Awards under the 2014 STI Scheme and the 2014 LTI Scheme 
will be subject to malus provisions which will reduce the 
number of shares or cash amounts payable on vesting in 
circumstances including a material misstatement of the 
Company’s results, regulatory breach or gross misconduct  
on the part of the participant.

The principal features of the 2014 STI Scheme and the 2014 
LTI Scheme are summarised in Appendix 1 to these notes.

Resolution 15

Power to allot shares
The directors are currently authorised to allot shares and  
to grant rights to subscribe for or to convert any security into 
shares of the Company, but their authorisation ends on the 
date of this year’s Annual General Meeting. This resolution 
seeks to renew the directors’ authority to allot shares.

The Association of British Insurers (“ABI”) has published 
guidance to the effect that ABI members will regard as routine 
a request for authorisation to allot new shares in an amount 
of up to one third of the existing issued share capital and 
additionally that they will regard as routine requests to authorise 
the allotment of a further one third, provided that such 
additional authority is applied to fully pre-emptive rights issues 
only and the authorisation is valid for one year only. 

This authority was conferred on the directors at last year’s 
Annual General Meeting and the directors recommend that 
the Company should have this additional headroom this year. 
This authority is limited to a maximum nominal amount of 
£3,828,066 (representing 76,561,320 ordinary shares), which 
represents approximately two thirds in aggregate of the total 
ordinary share capital in issue (excluding treasury shares) as 
at 27 March 2014 (being the latest practicable date prior to 
the publication of this document). Of this amount, 38,280,660 
ordinary shares (representing approximately one third in 
aggregate of the total ordinary share capital in issue, excluding 
treasury shares) can only be allotted pursuant to a rights issue.

As at 27 March 2014 (being the latest practicable date prior 
to the publication of this document), the Company held 
194,183 treasury shares, being approximately 0.17% of the 
total ordinary share capital in issue (calculated exclusive of 
treasury shares).

and will provide for awards to be made over shares in the 
Company, which will vest subject to performance over a 
three year period.

The renewed authority will expire 18 months after the passing 
of this resolution or, if earlier, on the date of the next Annual 
General Meeting.

The directors have no present intention of exercising this 
authority. The purpose of giving the directors this authority  
is to maintain the Company’s flexibility to take advantage of 
any appropriate opportunities that may arise.

205

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section Fadditional inFormationeXplanatory notes to the notice oF   
annual general meeting  (continued)

Resolution 16

Disapplication of pre-emption rights
This resolution, which will be proposed as a special resolution, 
seeks to renew the authority conferred on the Directors at 
last year’s Annual General Meeting to issue equity securities 
or sell treasury shares for cash without first offering them  
to existing shareholders in proportion to their existing 
shareholdings. Other than in connection with a rights or other 
similar issue or scrip dividend (where difficulties arise in 
offering shares to certain overseas shareholders and in relation 
to fractional entitlements), the authority contained in this 
resolution will be limited to an aggregate nominal value of 
£287,618 (representing 5,752,360 ordinary shares), which 
represents approximately 5% of the Company’s issued equity 
share capital as at 27 March 2014 (being the latest practicable 
date prior to the publication of this document). The renewed 
authority will expire 18 months after the passing of this 
resolution or, if earlier, on the date of the of the next Annual 
General Meeting. This is a standard resolution for most UK 
listed companies each year.

In accordance with the Statement of Principles on disapplying 
pre-emption rights issued in July 2008 by the Pre-Emption 
Group (which is supported by the Association of British 
Insurers, the National Association of Pension Funds Limited 
and the Investment Managers Association), the board confirms 
its intention that no more than 7.5% of the issued share 
capital will be issued or sold for cash on a non pre-emptive 
basis during any rolling three year period. The Directors have 
no present intention of exercising this authority.

Resolution 17:

Authority to purchase own shares
This resolution, which will be proposed as a special resolution, 
is to renew the authority granted to the Directors at last 
year’s Annual General Meeting, which expires on the date of 
this year’s Annual General Meeting, and to give the Company 
authority to buy back its own ordinary shares in the market 
as permitted by the Companies Act 2006. The authority limits 
the number of shares that can be purchased to a maximum 
of 11,485,347 (representing 10% of the issued ordinary share 
capital of the Company (excluding treasury shares) as at  
27 March 2014 (being the latest practicable date prior to the 
publication of this document) and sets the minimum and 
maximum prices. This authority will expire no later than  
18 months after the date of the Annual General Meeting.

Your Directors believe that the Company should continue to 
have the authority to purchase its own shares. The authority 
will be exercised only if the Directors believe that to do so 
would result in an increase in earnings per share and would 
promote the success of the Company for the benefit of its 
shareholders generally. To the extent that any shares so 
purchased are held in treasury (see below), earnings per share 
will be enhanced until such time, if any, as such shares are 
resold or transferred out of treasury.

Any purchases of ordinary shares would be by means of market 
purchases through the London Stock Exchange.

Sections 724 – 732 inclusive of the Companies Act 2006 
provide that shares held in treasury can be cancelled, sold for 
cash or, in appropriate circumstances, used to meet obligations 
under employee share schemes. Any shares held in treasury 
would not be eligible to vote nor would any dividend be paid 
on any such shares. If any ordinary shares purchased pursuant 
to this authority are not held by the Company as treasury 
shares, then such shares would be immediately cancelled,  
in which event the number of ordinary shares in issue  
would be reduced.

The Directors believe that it continues to be desirable for the 
Company to have this choice. Holding the repurchased shares 
as treasury shares gives the Company the ability to re-issue 
them quickly and cost effectively and provides the Company 
with additional flexibility in the management of its capital 
base. No dividends will be paid on, and no voting rights will 
be exercised in respect of, treasury shares. In 2013, 4,828 
shares were transferred out of treasury to meet sharesave 
plan options.

Resolution 18:

Notice of general meetings
The Companies Act 2006 requires the notice period for general 
meetings of the Company to be at least 21 days, but, as a 
result of a resolution which was passed by the Company’s 
shareholders at last year’s Annual General Meeting, the 
Company is currently able to call general meetings (other than 
an Annual General Meeting) on not less than 14 clear days’ 
notice. In order to preserve this ability, shareholders must 
approve the calling of meetings on not less than 14 clear 
days’ notice. Resolution 18 seeks such approval. The approval 
will be effective until the Company’s next Annual General 
Meeting, when it is intended that a similar resolution will be 
proposed. The Company will also need to meet the 
requirements for electronic voting under the Companies 
(Shareholders’ Rights) Regulations 2009 before it can call  
a general meeting on less than 21 days’ notice.

The shorter notice period would not be used as a matter of 
routine for general meetings, but only where the flexibility is 
merited by the business of the meeting and is thought to be 
to the advantage of shareholders as a whole.

The Directors recommend all shareholders to vote in favour 
of all of the above resolutions, as the Directors intend to  
do in respect of their own shares, and consider that they are 
in the best interests of the Company and its shareholders  
as a whole.

206

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section Fadditional inFormationappendiX 1 – scheme summaries

Summaries of the principal features of the Chesnara 2014 
Short-Term Incentive scheme (the “2014 STI Scheme”) and 
the Chesnara 2014 Long-Term Incentive scheme (the “2014 
LTI Scheme”)

The 2014 STI Scheme

Introduction
The 2014 STI Scheme comprises a discretionary annual 
incentive scheme together with provisions for the mandatory 
deferral of a proportion of the cash amounts payable  
into shares, under which awards may be made to selected 
employees or directors of the Company or any of its 
subsidiaries (the “Group”).

The Remuneration Committee of the board (the “Committee”) 
will be responsible for the operation of the 2014 STI Scheme. 
Awards to receive a cash amount, subject to the achievement 
of a performance target (which may comprise a combination 
of separate targets) measured over a financial year (“Cash 
Awards”) will be made to participants. Following the 
determination of the extent to which the performance target 
has been met, a proportion of the cash amount due under a 
Cash Award is deferred into shares (a “Deferred Share Award”) 
which will vest at the end of a 3 year deferral period, subject 
to the participant’s continued employment.

Deferred Share Awards made under the 2014 STI Scheme will 
normally be nil-cost options to acquire shares at no cost to 
the participant, although Deferred Share Awards may also be 
made as conditional share awards. 

Deferred Share Awards may be satisfied by the issue of new 
shares or by the transfer of shares held in treasury or by the 
trustee of an employee benefit trust. 

Awards under the 2014 STI Scheme are not pensionable.

Eligibility
A participant must be an employee or director of the Group 
at the time a Cash Award is made. Participation in the 2014 
STI Scheme will be at the discretion of the Committee. 

Individual limits
As stated in the directors’ remuneration policy report which  
is being put to shareholders as Resolution 4, the maximum 
cash amount which may be payable under any Cash Award 
made during 2014 may not exceed 75% of the participant’s 
salary. The Committee may specify another limit from time  
to time. 

Performance targets
A Cash Award will be subject to a performance target which 
will be set by the Committee at the time the Cash Award  
is made and which must be satisfied before the Cash Award 
can vest. 

The Committee may vary or waive the performance target 
applying to a Cash Award if an event occurs which causes 
the Committee to consider that the performance target is no 
longer appropriate, provided that such variation or waiver  
is reasonable in the circumstances and, except in the case  
of a waiver, produces a fairer measure of performance and  
is not materially less difficult to satisfy.

Leaving employment before a Cash Award vests
If a participant ceases to be employed within the Group for any 
reason before a Cash Award made to him vests then that 
Cash Award will lapse unless the Committee in its discretion 
determines that the participant may retain a time pro-rated 
proportion of the Cash Award (according to the proportion of 
the performance period which has then elapsed) and it shall 
continue to vest, if at all, in accordance with its original terms. 
Alternatively, the Committee may determine that a time 
pro-rated proportion of the Cash Award will vest immediately 
upon the cessation of employment, subject to the Committee’s 
assessment of the extent to which the applicable performance 
target shall be deemed to be met at that time.

The Committee may vary the time pro-rating applied to  
allow a greater proportion of the Cash Award to vest. Where 
a participant’s Cash Award vests following his cessation of 
employment, the whole of the amount due shall be paid in 
cash, with no deferral into a Deferred Share Award.

The Committee may vary the time pro-rating applied to  
allow a greater proportion of the Cash Award to vest. Where 
a participant’s Cash Award vests following his cessation of 
employment, the whole of the amount due shall be paid in 
cash, with no deferral into a Deferred Share Award.

Deferral into shares
The Committee will determine the extent to which the 
performance target applicable to a Cash Award has been met 
following the end of the relevant financial year, and accordingly 
the cash amount payable under the Cash Award. Subject to 
any applicable minimum cash payment under the Cash Award, 
a proportion of the cash amount shall be deferred into a 
Deferred Share Award, with the number of shares subject to 
the Deferred Share Award being determined by reference 
the share price on the dealing day preceding the day on which 
the Deferred Share Award is made. For Cash Awards made  
in 2014, unless the cash amount payable is £20,000 or less, 
35% of the cash amount shall be deferred into a Deferred 
Share Award, as set out in the directors’ remuneration  
policy report.

207

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section Fadditional inFormationappendiX 1 – scheme summaries  (continued)

Making of Deferred Share Awards
Deferred Share Awards will be made as soon as practicable 
following the determination of the extent to which the 
performance target applicable to the relevant Cash Award has 
been met, subject to the Company being prevented from 
making awards over shares by restrictions on dealings in shares 
by Directors or employees of the Group imposed by statute, 
order, regulation, Government directive or by the Model Code 
or the Company’s own code on dealings in its securities by 
Directors and employees. No payment will be required for the 
making of a Deferred Share Award and Deferred Share Awards 
are not transferable (except on death).

Dilution limits
A Deferred Share Award may not be made under the 2014 STI 
Scheme if it would cause the number of shares issued or 
issuable under any employee share scheme operated by the 
Company in the preceding 10 years to exceed 10% of the 
Company’s issued ordinary share capital at that time. 

In addition, a Deferred Share Award may not be made under 
the 2014 STI Scheme if it would cause the number of shares 
issued or issuable under any discretionary employee share 
scheme operated by the Company in the preceding 10 years 
to exceed 5% of the Company’s issued ordinary share  
capital at that time.

The above limits exclude any share awards which lapse, as 
well as any share awards which are satisfied by the transfer 
of existing shares. However, for as long as is required by 
guidelines issued the Association of British Insurers, the 
transfer of treasury shares will be treated as an issue of  
new shares.

Vesting of Deferred Share Awards
Deferred Share Awards will normally vest 3 years after they 
are made. A Deferred Share Award which is a nil-cost option 
will lapse 10 years after the date on which it is made.

Malus
At any time before a Deferred Share Award or an award 
under the 2014 LTI Scheme (a “Relevant Award”) has vested 
the Committee may reduce the number of shares subject to 
the Relevant Award in the event of the discovery of a material 
misstatement in the accounts of the Company or another 
member of the Group, a regulatory breach by the Group 
resulting in material financial or reputational harm, the 
discovery of an error in the assessment of the extent to 
which a performance target applicable to a participant’s  
Cash Award has been satisfied, or action or conduct of the 
participant amounting to fraud or gross misconduct.

Leaving employment during the deferral period
If a participant ceases to be employed within the Group during 
the deferral period a Deferred Share Award made to him will 
normally lapse.

If the reason for cessation of the participant’s employment  
is death, injury or disability, redundancy, retirement, the sale  
of his employing business or company, or if the Committee 
in its discretion determines in any other particular case, the 
participant may retain the Deferred Share Award and it shall 
continue to vest in accordance with its original terms. 
Alternatively, the Committee may determine that the Deferred 
Share Award will vest immediately upon the cessation of 
employment. An Award which is a nil-cost option will ordinarily 
lapse if it has not been exercised within 6 months of cessation 
of employment or, if later, when it becomes exercisable.

Takeover, reconstruction etc.
In the event of a takeover, reconstruction, amalgamation or 
winding up of the Company or if the Committee determines 
where the Company is affected by a demerger or similar 
other event, a Deferred Share Award will vest immediately. 
The Deferred Share Award may be exchanged for an award 
over shares in an acquiring company if an offer to exchange 
is made and accepted by the participant or if the Committee, 
with consent of the acquiring company, determines that 
Deferred Share Awards should automatically be exchanged.

If the Committee is aware that an event described above is 
likely to occur and will result in Deferred Share Awards vesting 
in circumstances where the Company’s entitlement to a 
corporation tax deduction may be lost, the Committee may 
determine that the time that Deferred Share Awards vest 
shall be immediately before such event takes place.

Variations of share capital
In the event of a variation of the share capital of the Company, 
including by way of a capitalisation issue, rights issue, 
demerger or other distribution, a special dividend or distribution, 
rights offer or bonus issue or any sub-division, consolidation, 
or reduction in the Company’s share capital, either or both of 
the number of shares and the description of the shares 
subject to a Deferred Share Award may be adjusted in such 
manner as the Committee determines.

208

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section Fadditional inFormationRights attaching to shares
A Deferred Share Award will not confer any shareholder rights, 
such as the right to vote or to receive any dividend, where 
the record date is prior to the allotment or transfer of shares 
to the participant following the vesting of the Deferred  
Share Award.

The 2014 LTI Scheme

Introduction
The 2014 LTI Scheme will allow awards over shares in the 
Company (“Awards”) to be made to selected employees or 
Directors of the Group.

A participant will be entitled to receive a payment in cash  
or shares upon his acquisition of the shares subject to his 
Deferred Share Award in respect of dividends on those shares. 
The payment will be of an amount equal to any dividends paid 
on the number of shares acquired pursuant to the Deferred 
Share Award during the period from the date that the Deferred 
Share Award was made to the date that the participant 
acquires the shares. 

A further payment may also be made in respect of interest 
on any such dividends from the date the dividend was paid  
to the date that the participant acquires the shares, at a rate 
determined by the Committee.

Share ownership requirement
A participant will be required to retain the shares he acquires 
following the vesting of a Deferred Share Award, subject  
to being permitted to sell sufficient of those shares to meet 
income tax and national insurance contributions liabilities 
arising on such acquisition, until he has met any share 
ownership requirements which apply to him.

Amendments
The Committee may amend the rules of the 2014 STI 
Scheme at any time. However, the provisions relating to 
eligibility requirements, individual participation limits, dilution 
limits, the basis for determining a participant’s entitlement to 
benefits under the 2014 STI Scheme, the adjustments that 
may be made in the event of a variation of share capital and 
the amendment provisions themselves may not be made to 
the advantage of existing or future participants without the 
prior approval of shareholders of the Company in general 
meeting.

There are exceptions for minor amendments to benefit the 
administration of the 2014 STI Scheme or to take account of  
a change in legislation or to obtain or maintain favourable tax, 
exchange control or regulatory treatment for participants,  
the Company or another member of the Group. Additionally, 
no amendment can be made which would adversely affect 
the rights of existing participants without their consent.

The Committee will be responsible for the operation of the 
2014 LTI Scheme. 

Awards made under the 2014 LTI Scheme will normally  
be nil-cost options to acquire shares at no cost to the 
participant, although Awards may also be made as conditional 
share awards.

The vesting of Awards will be subject to the achievement of 
a performance target (which may comprise a combination  
of separate targets) measured over a specified period. Awards 
may be satisfied by the issue of new shares or by the transfer 
of shares held in treasury or by the trustee of an employee 
benefit trust.

Eligibility
A participant must be an employee or Director of the Group  
at the time an Award is made. Participation in the 2014 LTI 
Scheme will be at the discretion of the Committee. 

Individual limits
As stated in the Directors’ remuneration policy, the total 
market value of shares over which Awards or awards under 
any other discretionary employee share scheme operated  
by the Company (not including the 2014 STI Scheme) may be 
made to a participant during 2014 may not exceed 75% of 
the participant’s salary. The Committee may specify another 
limit from time to time. 

Dilution limits
An Award may not be made under the 2014 LTI Scheme if it 
would cause the number of shares issued or issuable under 
any employee share scheme operated by the Company in the 
preceding 10 years to exceed 10% of the Company’s issued 
ordinary share capital at that time. 

In addition, an Award may not be made under the 2014  
LTI Scheme if it would cause the number of shares issued or 
issuable under any discretionary employee share scheme 
operated by the Company in the preceding 10 years to exceed 
5% of the Company’s issued ordinary share capital at  
that time.

The above limits exclude any share awards which lapse, as 
well as any share awards which are satisfied by the transfer 
of existing shares. However, for as long as is required by 
guidelines issued the Association of British Insurers, the 
transfer of treasury shares will be treated as an issue of  
new shares.

209

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section Fadditional inFormationappendiX 1 – scheme summaries  (continued)

Malus
At any time before an Award or an award under the 2014 STI 
Scheme (a “Relevant Award”) has vested the Committee may 
reduce the number of shares subject to the Relevant Award  
in the event of the discovery of a material misstatement in the 
accounts of the Company or another member of the Group,  
a regulatory breach by the Group resulting in material financial 
or reputational harm, the discovery of an error in the 
assessment of the extent to which a performance target 
applicable to any of the participant’s Awards has been 
satisfied, or action or conduct of the participant amounting  
to fraud or gross misconduct.

Leaving employment
If a participant ceases to be employed within the Group for any 
reason before an Award made to him vests, then that award 
will lapse unless the Committee in its discretion determines 
that the participant may retain a time pro-rated proportion  
of the Award (according to the proportion of the performance 
period which has then elapsed) and it shall continue to vest, 
if at all, in accordance with its original terms. Alternatively, the 
Committee may determine that a time pro-rated proportion 
of the Award will vest immediately upon the cessation of 
employment, subject to the Committee’s assessment of the 
extent to which the applicable performance target shall be 
deemed to be met at that time.

The Committee may vary the time pro-rating applied to allow 
a greater proportion of the Award to vest. 

An Award which is a nil-cost option will ordinarily lapse if it 
has not been exercised within 6 months of cessation of 
employment or, if later, when it becomes exercisable.

Making of Awards
Awards may only be made during the period of 42 days 
beginning with the date of approval of the 2014 LTI Scheme 
by the shareholders of the Company, or during the period  
of 42 days beginning with the day after the announcement  
of the Company’s results for any period, or at such other 
times that the Committee considers that exceptional 
circumstances exist.

An Award may not be made when prevented by restrictions 
on dealings in shares by directors or employees of the Group 
imposed by statute, order, regulation, Government directive  
or by the Model Code or the Company’s own code on dealings 
in its securities by directors and employees.

An Award may not be made more than 10 years after the date 
of adoption of the 2014 LTI Scheme.

No payment will be required for the making of an Award  
and Awards are not transferable (except on death). Awards 
are not pensionable.

Vesting of Awards
Awards will normally vest 3 years after they are made, 
subject to the satisfaction of the applicable performance target. 
An Award which is a nil-cost option will lapse 10 years after 
the date on which it is made.

Performance targets
An Award will be subject to a performance target which will 
be set by the Committee at the time the Award is made and 
which must be satisfied before the Award can vest. 

The Committee may vary or waive the performance target 
applying to an Award if an event occurs which causes the 
Committee to consider that the performance target is no 
longer appropriate, provided that such variation or waiver is 
reasonable in the circumstances and, except in the case of  
a waiver, produces a fairer measure of performance and is not 
materially less difficult to satisfy.

Details of the performance target which is intended to  
apply to Awards made in 2014 are set out in the directors’ 
remuneration policy report.

210

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section Fadditional inFormationA further payment may also be made in respect of interest 
on any such dividends from the date the dividend was paid to 
the date that the participant acquires the shares, at a rate 
determined by the Committee.

Share ownership requirements
A participant will be required to retain the shares he acquires 
following the vesting of an Award, subject to being permitted 
to sell sufficient of those shares to meet income tax and 
national insurance contributions liabilities arising on such 
acquisition, until he has met any share ownership  
requirements which apply to him.

Amendments
The Committee may amend the rules of the 2014 LTI Scheme 
at any time. However, the provisions relating to eligibility 
requirements, individual participation limits, dilution limits, the 
basis for determining a participant’s entitlement to benefits 
under the 2014 LTI Scheme, the adjustments that may be 
made in the event of a variation of share capital and the 
amendment provisions themselves may not be made to the 
advantage of existing or future participants without the prior 
approval of shareholders of the Company in general meeting.

There are exceptions for minor amendments to benefit the 
administration of the 2014 LTI Scheme or to take account  
of a change in legislation or to obtain or maintain favourable 
tax, exchange control or regulatory treatment for participants, 
the Company or another member of the Group. Additionally, 
no amendment can be made which would adversely affect the 
rights of existing participants without their consent.

Takeover, reconstruction etc.
In the event of a takeover, reconstruction, amalgamation or 
winding up of the Company or if the Committee determines 
where the Company is affected by a demerger or similar other 
event, a time pro-rated proportion of an Award (according to 
the part of the performance period which has then elapsed) 
will vest immediately, subject to the Committee’s assessment 
of the extent to which the applicable performance target 
shall be deemed to be met at that time. The Committee may 
vary the time pro-rating applied to allow a greater proportion  
of the Award to vest. 

The Award may be exchanged for an award over shares in  
an acquiring company if an offer to exchange is made and 
accepted by the participant or if the Committee, with consent 
of the acquiring company, determines that Awards should 
automatically be exchanged.

If the Committee is aware that an event described above is 
likely to occur and will result in Awards vesting in circumstances 
where the Company’s entitlement to a corporation tax 
deduction may be lost, the Committee may determine that the 
time that Awards vest shall be immediately before such event 
takes place.

Variations of share capital
In the event of a variation of the share capital of the Company, 
including by way of a capitalisation issue, rights issue, 
demerger or other distribution, a special dividend or distribution, 
rights offer or bonus issue or any sub-division, consolidation, 
or reduction in the Company’s share capital, either or both of 
the number of shares and the description of the shares 
subject to an Award may be adjusted in such manner as the 
Committee determines.

Rights attaching to shares
An Award will not confer any shareholder rights, such as  
the right to vote or to receive any dividend, where the record 
date is prior to the allotment or transfer of shares to the 
participant following the vesting of the Award. A participant 
will be entitled to receive a payment in cash or shares upon 
his acquisition of the shares subject to his Award in respect 
of dividends on those shares. The payment will be of an 
amount equal to any dividends paid on the number of shares 
acquired pursuant to the Award during the period from the 
date that the Award was made to the date that the participant 
acquires the shares. 

211

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section Fadditional inFormationglossary

ABI 

AGM 

ALM 

APE 

ASB 

CA 

CWA 

CA plc 

CALH 

 Association of British Insurers – Represents  
the collective interests of the UK’s  
insurance industry.

IGD 

 Insurance Groups Directive – The European 
directive setting out the current capital 
adequacy regime for insurance groups.

Annual General Meeting.

KPI 

Key performance indicator.

 Asset Liability Management – management  
of risks that arise due to mismatches between 
assets and liabilities.

London Stock 
Exchange

LTICR 

 Annual Premium Equivalent – an industry  
wide measure that is used for measuring  
the annual equivalent of regular and single 
premium policies.

Accounting Standards Board.

Original business of Countrywide Assured plc.

 Original business of City of Westminster 
Assurance Company Limited.

LTI 

MCEV 

MECR 

London Stock Exchange plc.

 Long-Term Insurance Capital Requirement 
– Capital required to be held for regulatory 
purposes in respect of investment, expense 
and insurance risks.

 Long-Term Incentive scheme – A reward 
system designed to incentivise employees’ 
long-term performance.

Market Consistent Embedded Value.

Mortgage Endownment Complaints Reserve.

 Countrywide Assured plc;

Movestic 

Movestic Livförsäkring AB.

 Countrywide Assured Life Holdings Limited 
and its subsidiary companies.

Modernac 

 Modernac SA , an associated company which  
is 49% owned by Movestic.

Directors or 
Board 

 The Directors of the Company as at the date
 of this document whose names are set out  
on page 53 of this document.

DPF 

EEV 

FCA 

FI 

 Discretionary Participation Feature – A 
contractual right under an insurance contract 
to receive, as a supplement to guaranteed 
benefits, additional benefits whose amount  
or timing is contractually at the discretion  
of the issuer.

European Embedded Value

the Financial Conduct Authority.

 Finansinspektionen, being the Swedish 
Financial Supervisory Authority.

Form of Proxy  The form of proxy relating to the General
 Meeting being sent to Shareholders with  
this document.

FRS 

FSA 

FSMA 

GCR 

GCRR 

Financial Reporting Standards.

the Financial Services Authority.

 the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000  
of England and Wales, as amended.

 Group Capital Resources – in accordance with 
the UK’s regulatory regime for insurers it is  
the sum of the individual capital resources for 
each of the regulated related undertakings less 
the book-value of investments by the Group  
in those capital resources.

 Group Capital Resource Requirement – in 
accordance with the UK’s regulatory regime 
for insurers it is the sum of individual capital 
resource requirements for the insurer and each 
of its regulated undertakings.

Group 

 The Company and its existing subsidiary  
undertakings.

Guardian 

Guardian Assurance plc.

Official List 

 The Official List of the Financial  
Conduct Authority.

Ordinary shares  Ordinary shares of five pence each in the
capital of the Company.

ORSA 

Own Risk and Solvency Assessment.

PRA 

PL 

RCR 

the Prudential Regulation Authority.

Protection Life Company Limited.

 Resilience Capital Requirement – additional 
amounts of capital required to be held  
for regulatory purposes as a result of two 
stress tests.

Resolution 

 The resolution set out in the notice of General 
Meeting set out in this document.

Shareholder(s) 

 Holder(s) of Ordinary Shares.

Solvency II 

STI 

 A fundamental review of the capital adequacy 
regime for the European insurance industry. 
Solvency II aims to establish a set of EU-wide 
capital requirements and risk management 
standards that will replace the current  
Solvency I requirements.

 Short-Term Incentive scheme  – A reward 
system designed to incentivise employees’ 
short-term performance.

Swedish 
Business 

 Movestic and its subsidiaries and
associated companies.

S&P 

SPI 

SPP 

TCF 

 Save & Prosper Insurance Limited and  
Save & Prosper Pensions Limited.

 Original business of Save & Prosper  
Insurance Limited.

 Original business of Save & Prosper  
Pensions Limited.

 Treating Customers Fairly – a central FCA 
principle that aims to ensure an efficient  
and effective market and thereby  
help policyholders achieve a fair deal.

 Total Shareholder Return , measured with 
reference to both dividends and capital growth.

UK or United 
Kingdom 

 the United Kingdom of Great Britain and
Northern Ireland.

UK Business 

CA, CALH, S&P and PL.

VIF 

Value of In-force business.

HCL 

IAS 

IFRIC 

IFRS 

IFA 

212

HCL Insurance BPO Services Limited.

International Accounting Standards.

TSR 

 International Financial Reporting  
Interpretations Committee.

 International Financial Reporting Standards.

 Independent Financial Adviser.

Chesnara | annual report & aCCounts 2013Section Fadditional inFormation 
 
A

n

n

u

a

l

R

e

p

o

r

t

&

A

c

c

o

u

n

t

s

2

0

1

3

Registered and Head Office
Harbour House, Portway, Preston, Lancashire PR2 2PR
T +44 (0)1772 840000  F +44 (0)1772 840010 
www.chesnara.co.uk

Designed by The Chase